torment_n be_v you_o joyful_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v enrowl_v in_o their_o band_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n persevere_v valiant_o in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v you_o aught_v we_o not_o great_o to_o rejoice_v of_o this_o that_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v do_v our_o body_n no_o more_o hurt_v than_o a_o wolf_n or_o thief_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o can_v but_o murder_v or_o kill_v we_o let_v we_o rejoice_v for_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v yet_o this_o good_a turn_n thanks_n be_v unto_o our_o good_a god_n therefore_o that_o the_o persecutor_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o worse_o than_o to_o to_o put_v and_o place_v we_o with_o our_o good_a god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v play_n with_o so_o happy_a a_o company_n eternal_o and_o without_o end_n 2._o yea_o to_o be_v in_o glory_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o man_n mind_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v and_o court_v we_o so_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o cry_v so_o spiteful_o after_o we_o as_o after_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n odious_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o hear_v or_o harken_v unto_o we_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v when_o they_o have_v they_o under_o confession_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v their_o craft_n subtlety_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o that_o they_o will_v accord_v and_o agree_v with_o we_o to_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o their_o cross_n and_o persecution_n with_o we_o their_o life_n with_o we_o their_o church_n with_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o we_o first_o of_o all_o have_v not_o we_o the_o baptism_n pure_o administer_v as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v administer_v it_o without_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o we_o or_o they_o furthermore_o let_v man_n behold_v the_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o number_n be_v soon_o count_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o their_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v have_v persecution_n in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n 10._o how_o can_v they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o best_a welcome_a how_o come_v it_o that_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n i_o do_v never_o know_v any_o i_o do_v accord_n and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n take_v prisoner_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o good_a feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o in_o the_o best_a seat_n of_o the_o table_n and_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n they_o here_o be_v burn_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o wine_n their_o innocent_a flesh_n be_v hew_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o table_n upon_o their_o treacher_n they_o be_v rot_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o gout_n of_o naples_n insomuch_o that_o they_o fall_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v melt_v and_o melt_v again_o many_o time_n in_o a_o year_n beside_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o run_v after_o other_o man_n wife_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v for_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a many_o more_o among_o they_o to_o die_v martyr_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o even_o now_o then_o of_o their_o natural_a disease_n or_o sickness_n they_o be_v then_o martyr_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o life_n it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a fruit_n what_o it_o bring_v in_o all_o place_n destroy_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o world_n aswell_o spiritual_o as_o corporal_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v and_o meddle_v but_o with_o the_o door_n of_o their_o kitchen_n they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o their_o menace_n and_o injury_n no_o no_o god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o i_o will_v cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n after_o they_o because_o they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n alas_o alas_o my_o god_n what_o be_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o lament_v and_o weep_v with_o bloody_a tear_n see_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o lead_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o poor_a soul_n lead_v to_o perdition_n oh_o lord_n regard_v thy_o poor_a people_n have_v some_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o for_o who_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v not_o that_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n be_v so_o put_v as_o a_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o all_o beast_n for_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o sathan_n rise_v against_o we_o for_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o gospel_n one_o day_n we_o have_v war_n against_o the_o heretic_n anabaptist_n a_o other_o day_n against_o libertine_n epicure_n arian_n davidiste_n and_o against_o dissembler_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o zeal_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v not_o we_o then_o great_a need_n of_o weapon_n it_o appear_v yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o snare_n as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o watch_n it_o be_v now_o let_v we_o then_o watch_n and_o prey_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o those_o danger_n and_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o your_o city_n dear_o belove_v i_o also_o do_v hope_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o but_o as_o you_o have_v be_v until_o now_o the_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v hope_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v you_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n on_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n for_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n see_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o promptness_n and_o good_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v constrain_v through_o your_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o you_o daily_o so_o much_o good_a or_o show_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o of_o his_o grace_n show_v unto_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n his_o marvelous_a work_n set_v to_o so_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v you_o time_n and_o life_n that_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v for_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o a_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n but_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v after_o your_o death_n that_o they_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dissembler_n but_o true_a confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n dispose_v and_o bestow_v then_o while_o you_o have_v time_n so_o well_o your_o affair_n and_o
of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 11._o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v alliance_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 10._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n our_o father_n have_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 20._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v augustine_n in_o his_o 2._o quinqua_fw-la upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n carnal_o understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o do_v see_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o which_o will_v crucify_v i_o augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6_o chapter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 6._o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manife_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v morsel_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc_n etc_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o 2._o very_o of_o easter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o also_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v understand_v it_o before_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o thing_n for_o also_o the_o one_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v confect_v and_o make_v into_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o then_o to_o eat_v this_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o sign_n and_o so_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o the_o blood_n although_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o judgement_n augustine_n in_o his_o .3_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v command_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n command_v that_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o gentle_o and_o profitable_o to_o put_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n augustine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o .2_o sermon_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n 6._o and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v not_o all_o true_o but_o many_o of_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_v of_o it_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o of_o this_o body_n here_o which_o you_o do_v see_v i_o ought_v to_o make_v piece_n body_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o piece_n my_o member_n for_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o true_o he_o which_o be_v ascend_v up_o all_o whole_a can_v be_v consume_v etc_n etc_n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v this_o thing_n but_o to_o live_v eat_v the_o life_n drink_v the_o life_n thou_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o do_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 6._o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n augustine_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o 2._o distinction_n chapter_n of_o charity_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o love_v he_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o bede_n in_o his_o collection_n these_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o child_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n etc_n etc_n that_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o altar_n bread_n you_o have_v also_o see_v it_o the_o night_n past_a but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o how_o it_o contain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o than_o which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o your_o eye_n do_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o that_o true_o be_v bref_o say_v in_o asmuch_o peradventure_o that_o it_o suffice_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v 7._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o may_v then_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o such_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o every_o one_o 2._o we_o do_v know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o he_o become_v great_a and_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n he_o
suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o die_v on_o the_o tree_n 1._o and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o day_n it_o please_v he_o there_o he_o elevate_v his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o the_o cup_n contain_v how_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n my_o brother_n therefore_o be_v these_o thing_n here_o call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o a_o corporal_a likeness_n but_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v to_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o neace_n he_o receive_v not_o by_o he_o the_o mystery_n but_o receive_v a_o witness_n against_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o then_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o cup_n also_o when_o he_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n for_o also_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o participation_n and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o have_v find_v that_o which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v prosper_v in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v take_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o eternity_n for_o he_o which_o discord_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o that_o he_o do_v take_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n innocent_n in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n 4._o 13._o 14._o chapter_n judas_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n but_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n the_o 11._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n through_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o 25._o treatise_n and_o 6_o chapter_n this_o be_v then_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n not_o that_o which_o perish_v but_o which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o make_v ready_a thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v etc_n etc_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v in_o the_o table_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o apostle_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o to_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n etc_n etc_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 26._o homely_a say_v all_o we_o have_v very_o well_o this_o day_n receive_v the_o visible_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o many_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o take_v to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o judas_n be_v poison_n unto_o he_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o the_o man_n which_o take_v it_o be_v evil_a he_o take_v it_o evil_n etc_n etc_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o one_o to_o life_n to_o the_o other_o to_o death_n 6._o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v eat_v he_o inward_o and_o not_o outward_o which_o shall_v eat_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o crash_v he_o with_o the_o tooth_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v this_o place_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o adamantius_n the_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n in_o the_o 12._o epistle_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v interpret_v christ_n that_o this_o commandment_n consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o no_o doubt_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o blood_n be_v water_n behold_v my_o body_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o teach_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n in_o sign_n and_o by_o signification_n tertullian_n in_o his_o .4_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v say_v after_o this_o sort_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n chrisostome_n upon_o s._n mathewe_n in_o the_o .83_o homily_n the_o .26_o chapter_n call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o quinquagesima_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n of_o the_o 3._o psalm_n say_v christ_n receive_v judas_n unto_o his_o supper_n in_o the_o which_o he_o recommend_v and_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n chrisostome_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o .83_o homely_a say_v when_o the_o heretic_n say_v how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v we_o will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n after_o that_o he_o accomplish_v the_o mystical_a passeover_n or_o easter_n &_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v further_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a easter_n that_o even_o as_o melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o sovereign_n god_n have_v do_v bread_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o so_o he_o represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11._o chap._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v recordation_n thereof_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o etc_n etc_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o table_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o daily_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc_n etc_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 83._o homely_a upon_o saint_n mathewe_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v without_o a_o body_n he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o his_o sign_n naked_a and_o bare_a but_o because_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o
body_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o spirit_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o chapter_n note_n thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o that_o meat_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o say_v afterward_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o baptism_n the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o thou_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n bede_n upon_o the_o .22_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n note_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n it_o follow_v after_o because_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproper_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o goodness_n etc_n etc_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o .7_o homely_a spiritual_o know_v that_o these_o be_v figure_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o spiritual_o and_o not_o as_o carnal_a and_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o you_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n here_o as_o carnal_a 3._o they_o do_v hurt_v you_o and_o not_o nourish_v you_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v be_v not_o only_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n kill_v he_o which_o consider_v not_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o that_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o letter_n kill_v will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v unto_o thou_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n say_v he_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o do_v thou_o see_v that_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o kill_v true_o if_o thou_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o it_o kill_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o receive_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v it_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n etc_n etc_n denys_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchia_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v by_o preach_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v preach_v he_o set_v before_o every_o one_o covert_a and_o hide_v by_o venerable_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o all_o reverence_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o they_o admonish_v all_o other_o to_o communicate_v and_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o one_o render_v thank_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n obiec_fw-la 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n when_o god_n give_v the_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n he_o make_v his_o covenant_n before_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n his_o covenant_n or_o alliance_n say_v 17._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n s._n paul_n expound_v the_o same_o say_n 4._o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 5._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v a_o tile_n stone_n and_o lie_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o describe_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o say_v this_o same_o be_v jerusalem_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la augustine_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la 9_o &_o .7.57_o also_o he_o write_v against_o adamant_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v of_o custom_n be_v call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n 41._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n in_o like_o manner_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n 10._o but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o figuration_n etc_n etc_n augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n epistle_n 23._o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o certain_a similitude_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n represent_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o similitude_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o one_o fashion_n or_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n irenaeus_n against_o the_o heretic_n valens_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n &_o 34._o chapter_n the_o bread_n with_o the_o which_o we_o render_v thank_n unto_o god_n although_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a bread_n but_o of_o give_v of_o thanks_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a etc_n etc_n gelasius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o also_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distin._n 2._o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o take_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n remain_v there_o still_o and_o true_o the_o image_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o that_o be_v evident_o show_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o must_v feel_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o the_o same_o which_o we_o protest_v celebrate_v and_o be_v in_o his_o image_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o nature_n also_o the_o same_o principal_a ministry_n who_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o abide_v
proper_o in_o their_o be_v do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o only_a christ_n abide_v altogether_o whole_o and_o in_o his_o verity_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o the_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc_n etc_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o mystery_n use_n before_o the_o consecration_n one_o kind_n or_o likeness_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v christ_n say_v that_o his_o blood_n before_o the_o consecration_n be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n sanctify_v speak_v of_o the_o maid_n which_o do_v vomit_v out_o the_o sacrament_n the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o pollute_a entrails_n chrisostome_n write_v to_o caesar_n the_o monk_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n abide_v always_o and_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 80._o homely_a jesus_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o baptism_n sin_n by_o the_o which_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi wash_v but_o he_o say_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o word_n do_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v you_o in_o the_o water_n if_o one_o do_v take_v away_o the_o word_n what_o shall_v the_o water_n be_v but_o water_n which_o if_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v make_v as_o visible_a from_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o in_o touch_v the_o body_n it_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n not_o always_o because_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v but_o because_o that_o one_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o true_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n pass_v and_o the_o virtue_n abide_v the_o rubrycke_n write_v in_o red_a letter_n which_o be_v call_v cautela_fw-la missae_fw-la if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v find_v within_o the_o armory_n or_o pyx_n to_o be_v rot_v or_o musty_a through_o to_o great_a moistness_n of_o the_o armory_n or_o through_o to_o great_a negligence_n in_o not_o change_v it_o if_o none_o can_v be_v find_v which_o will_v receive_v it_o that_o the_o say_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v in_o a_o certain_a hallow_v place_n item_n if_o the_o say_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v find_v within_o the_o say_a armory_n to_o be_v eat_v part_n of_o it_o with_o mouse_n or_o spider_n if_o none_o can_v be_v find_v which_o will_v receive_v it_o that_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v in_o a_o hallow_v place_n item_n if_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a understand_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o say_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o stomach_n be_v constrain_v to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o vomit_v if_o none_o can_v be_v find_v which_o will_v take_v that_o refection_n that_o the_o say_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v into_o a_o hallow_v place_n s._n peter_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sermon_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 13._o s._n paul_n say_v asmuch_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n also_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n for_o to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o corruption_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanite_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v thou_o upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o for_o we_o may_v not_o know_v now_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n s._n stephen_n do_v not_o seek_v he_o upon_o earth_n who_o do_v see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o mary_n which_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o touch_v he_o stephen_n have_v touch_v he_o for_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n augustine_n in_o his_o 2._o quinquagesima_fw-la psalm_n 54._o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heaven_n shall_v end_v place_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o high_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o with_o we_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n with_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n in_o the_o 67._o epistle_n doubt_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v not_o there_o where_o we_o do_v look_v for_o he_o and_o do_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o form_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v in_o that_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o he_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o to_o affirm_v his_o deity_n that_o we_o destroy_v not_o his_o human_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 30._o treatise_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n 3._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o but_o not_o on_o those_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 7._o i_o be_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o and_o then_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 12._o my_o little_a child_n 13._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v again_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14._o i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o where_o i_o be_o also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o i_o come_v out_o from_o my_o father_n 16._o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 28._o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o
and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o do_v offer_v in_o deed_n sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v offer_v we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o we_o do_v always_o the_o very_a same_o and_o for_o to_o tell_v you_o better_o we_o do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o we_o do_v by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brother_n 12._o by_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o make_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n 14._o the_o prophet_n oseas_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v thou_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o 4._o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god._n lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n the_o .24_o &_o .25_o chapter_n jesus_n christ_n say_v it_o i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o offering_n math._n 9_o mat._n 12._o oseas_n .6_o and_o the_o 1._o of_o samuel_n 15._o pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o .16_o decretal_a the_o .7_o question_n pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o decretal_n adjudge_v he_o culpable_a of_o idolatry_n which_o shall_v hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n monger_n or_o which_o shall_v communicate_v at_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sacrafice_n francis_n maro_n in_o his_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o which_o cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o unchaste_a or_o whore_n master_n priest_n or_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n it_o profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o live_n nor_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o the_o law_n which_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o not_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o fashion_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v yearly_a make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n also_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n oh_o god_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o moreover_o 10._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v he_o down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n likewise_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o 10._o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n also_o he_o say_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v sense_n the_o world_n begin_v etc_n etc_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o .3_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o .9_o chapter_n 3_n but_o in_o this_o time_n hereafter_o that_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o overmuch_o charge_v through_o heavy_a operation_n supper_n and_o work_n of_o sign_n which_o we_o already_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v give_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a little_a number_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v and_o good_a to_o understand_v and_o most_o chaste_a to_o keep_v as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o every_o one_o do_v use_v they_o be_v instruct_v to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v he_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o not_o with_o a_o carnal_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n but_o to_o honour_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a infirmity_n to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o a_o evil_a error_n to_o interpret_v unprofitable_o the_o sign_n etc_n etc_n augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n in_o the_o 118._o epistle_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v submit_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o number_n easy_a to_o be_v keep_v excellent_a in_o signification_n as_o the_o baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o .80_o homely_a the_o word_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o clement_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o word_n sacrament_n sacrament_n mystery_n secret_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v reveal_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o it_o please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god._n reed_n tob._n 12._o daniel_n 2._o sapien._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o ephes_n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos_n 1.1_o timoth._n 3_n apocal._n 7._o of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o of_o auricular_a confession_n 20_o david_n say_v in_o the_o .32_o psalm_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n 51._o again_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n 1._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 5._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o eccles_n 28._o ephe._n 4._o collos_n 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 18._o read_v luke_n 17._o deut._n 17._o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o cor._n 13._o augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 2._o chapter_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v then_o with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v heal_v my_o grief_n that_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o know_v another_o man_n life_n and_o slow_a to_o correct_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o wherefore_o do_v they_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o hear_v what_o i_o be_o where_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v speak_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi 41._o homily_n i_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o accuse_v thyself_o open_o nor_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v only_o revele_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n acknowledge_v then_o thy_o sin_n before_o god_n pronounce_v thy_o unrighteousness_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a judge_n not_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o
come_v from_o man_n will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o come_v from_o one_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o seek_v it_o outward_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o other_o sixtus_n pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v and_o judge_v those_o which_o do_v command_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o also_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n s_o barnard_n in_o his_o .5_o sermon_n in_o quadragesima_fw-la life_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o do_v not_o seek_v through_o humility_n everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n &_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o grace_n receive_v do_v not_o give_v boldness_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o same_o they_o have_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o only_o do_v give_v the_o gift_n promise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v hope_v yet_o for_o great_a thing_n let_v then_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o our_o only_a necessity_n be_v restrain_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n sequester_v from_o all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v only_a attentive_a towards_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v because_o of_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v make_v or_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o he_o must_v of_o the_o only_a divine_a mercy_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n 1._o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o remnant_n be_v leave_v through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_n no_o long_o work_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v of_o himself_o also_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n saint_n peter_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 10._o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v 3._o god_n do_v not_o save_v we_o of_o the_o deed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o wrought_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o he_o which_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 3._o he_o say_v again_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v without_o reproach_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v vantage_n to_o i_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 73.44.102_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o of_o 2._o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n i_o say_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o deed_n 1._o even_o of_o his_o free_a benevolence_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 1._o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n 29._o your_o eye_n have_v see_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v oh_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n 119._o open_v my_o eye_n for_o to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n 36_o gzechiel_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 62._o as_o for_o man_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n god_n yea_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o turn_v i_o i_o shall_v reform_v myself_o 3._o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o again_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n also_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 4._o be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n but_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 5._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v of_o and_o thou_o stand_v steadfast_a by_o faith_n 11._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o you_o know_v 3_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o scripture_n see_v afore_o hand_n 15._o that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o
own_o conscience_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o ennmy_n of_o the_o father_n or_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n abide_v always_o bread_n not_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o in_o good_a faith_n wherefore_o or_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shed_v daily_o so_o abundant_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o only_a point_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o maintain_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o book_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n furthermore_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o these_o here_o do_v advance_v and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v he_o that_o doubt_v that_o if_o the_o good_a father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o break_v the_o image_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o with_o all_o speed_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o if_o they_o escape_v so_o for_o we_o do_v see_v many_o daily_o which_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o good_a cheap_a but_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n that_o these_o worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n can_v invent_v or_o imagine_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a book_n judge_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o maintain_v open_o before_o these_o worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n without_o danger_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o abandon_v your_o body_n and_o life_n for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o just_a holy_a and_o good_a and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v you_o oh_o you_o prince_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n between_o who_o hand_n this_o present_a book_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v i_o desire_v and_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o have_v shed_v out_o all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o that_o you_o do_v give_v right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o poor_a faithful_a people_n of_o who_o your_o prison_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a through_o the_o furor_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o hangman_n of_o that_o wicked_a vermin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o count_v a_o thing_n honest_a nor_o meet_a among_o man_n that_o the_o king_n emperor_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o hangman_n of_o beggar_n 6._o be_v you_o then_o more_o ashamed_a than_o ever_o you_o be_v because_o that_o you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v give_v you_o from_o god_n not_o for_o to_o abuse_v it_o in_o punish_v the_o good_a and_o defend_v the_o wicked_a but_o to_o maintain_v and_o aid_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o alas_o my_o god_n into_o what_o blindness_n be_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a ancient_a doctrine_n be_v heretic_n oh_o you_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n do_v you_o not_o see_v daily_o in_o your_o prison_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v very_o scarce_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v most_o vile_o and_o filthy_o into_o a_o low_a dung_n on_o with_o the_o venomous_a beast_n lie_v as_o the_o poor_a beast_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o leg_n break_v with_o the_o rack_n do_v you_o not_o see_v i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o goodly_a master_n which_o bear_v such_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v their_o belly_n altogether_o stuff_v with_o wine_n and_o delicate_a fare_n come_v forth_o from_o their_o banquet_n and_o feast_n with_o a_o face_n as_o red_a as_o fire_n or_o like_v to_o a_o butcher_n bowl_n come_v forth_o to_o pass_v away_v the_o time_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o poor_a faithful_a people_n which_o be_v not_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o table_n where_o good_a cheer_n be_v but_o in_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n they_o be_v poor_a child_n of_o god_n tie_v and_o bind_v with_o chain_n with_o a_o pale_a face_n and_o thin_a cheek_n bring_v before_o those_o fat_a belly_n and_o fiery_a face_n through_o their_o overmuche_o drink_v and_o quaff_v of_o wine_n and_o the_o first_o word_n they_o speak_v be_v come_v hither_o thou_o wicked_a heretic_n away_o thou_o damn_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v the_o devil_n within_o thou_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n do_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o their_o defence_n the_o fat_a belly_n quick_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o bible_n but_o it_o be_v another_o bible_n than_o the_o old_a old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o provide_v faggot_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o have_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o appear_v no._n neither_o have_v they_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v within_o this_o present_a book_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v altogether_o otherwise_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rage_n and_o a_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o those_o that_o maintain_v it_o for_o liberty_n to_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o we_o those_o that_o will_v speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o afterward_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n oh_o you_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n which_o have_v the_o public_a charge_n have_v regard_n from_o henceforth_o what_o you_o do_v in_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n you_o can_v condemn_v they_o to_o death_n except_o you_o condemn_v all_o the_o good_a and_o ancient_a father_n to_o death_n with_o they_o what_o order_n do_v you_o call_v this_o to_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n the_o saint_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o they_o cry_v and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o in_o their_o litany_n say_v oh_o sancte_fw-la augustine_n oh_o sancte_fw-la cyprian_a oh_o sancte_fw-la hieronym_n etc_n etc_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o saint_n augustine_n oh_o saint_n cyprian_n oh_o saint_n jerome_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o write_n and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o experience_n do_v daily_o teach_v us._n therefore_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o that_o you_o do_v address_v yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n or_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o same_o have_v be_v well_o show_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o poor_a faithful_a cry_v from_o heaven_n after_o he_o 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o so_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o patience_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v condemn_v with_o all_o those_o good_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o with_o they_o but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o bind_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n against_o you_o behold_v with_o you_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n bind_v with_o you_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o
here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n 1._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v before_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galyle_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 3._o also_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n gelasius_n pope_n of_o rome_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n chapter_n comperimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o have_v understand_v that_o some_o man_n receive_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_n by_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v constrain_v and_o compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_o or_o else_o to_o reject_v it_o altogether_o for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n jesus_n christ_n command_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o counsel_n of_o basile_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v communicate_v the_o supper_n in_o two_o kind_n basill_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v deny_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o fight_v or_o how_o can_v we_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n except_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o carry_v it_o here_o and_o there_o saint_n clement_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o james._n and_o of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o 3._o distinction_n chapter_n tribus_fw-la etc_n etc_n supper_n so_o many_o host_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o remain_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v origen_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la procession_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o morrow_n the_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o he_o command_v not_o to_o carry_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o always_o thou_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o new_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o bear_v within_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v 26._o in_o which_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v we_o sacrifice_v in_o call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o faustus_n the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o hebrew_n sacrifice_v the_o brute_n beast_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v and_o now_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o end_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o homily_n for_o this_o cause_n these_o reverend_a and_o salutary_a mystery_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistiae_fw-la eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o they_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o do_v show_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o do_v make_v we_o always_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god._n 50._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n offer_v unto_o god_n thank_n give_v etc_n etc_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n chap._n 32._o 33_o &_o 34._o he_o have_v will_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v often_o the_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o without_o intermission_n the_o altar_n than_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v address_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a 11._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v dwell_v with_o man_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o epistle_n the_o 3._o epistle_n unto_o cecil_n we_o must_v not_o well-beloved_a brother_n that_o any_o man_n think_v verity_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v think_v or_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v the_o water_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n cup_n we_o must_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v for_o example_n for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v follow_v none_o but_o christ_n true_o then_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v 15._o inasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o my_o friend_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o hear_v the_o father_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v that_o which_o another_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v do_v first_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o man_n precept_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 15._o you_o do_v reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n &_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v these_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a and_o so_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o through_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o that_o to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v godly_a institute_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a sovereign_n priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v command_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v offer_v then_o he_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o full_a and_o whole_a sacrifice_n furthermore_o if_o one_o keep_v not_o that_o faithful_o which_o be_v spiritual_o command_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o truth_n be_v overthrow_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n unto_o peter_n chap._n 16._o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o do_v use_v there_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n
goodness_n be_v of_o god_n yea_o faith_n itself_o 1._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n oh_o true_a confession_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o that_o i_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 9_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o first_o work_n of_o paul_n let_v we_o behold_v saul_n which_o do_v wax_v mad_a let_v we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o cruelty_n let_v we_o behold_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o threaten_n and_o thirsty_a after_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o his_o way_n what_o have_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n what_o have_v he_o but_o evil_n give_v i_o his_o merit_n which_o if_o we_o do_v search_v his_o merit_n they_o shall_v be_v merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o of_o deliverance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n 40._o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n afterward_o he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o well-beloved_a it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v 5._o that_o same_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_v the_o world_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n he_o will_v then_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v only_o of_o that_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o to_o wete_z because_o that_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v impute_v by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc_n etc_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o .25_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n 2._o tome_n .2_o homily_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o because_o that_o you_o have_v give_v that_o which_o you_o can_v have_v receive_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v possess_v eternal_o 19_o for_o one_o grain_n that_o you_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n asmuch_o in_o heaven_n it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v create_v such_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n can_v merit_v it_o but_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v prepare_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n true_o he_o will_v have_v create_v it_o after_o man_n work_n but_o because_o that_o now_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o reward_n of_o saintes_n according_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o greatness_n therefore_o have_v he_o prepare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o create_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n s._n barnarde_n upon_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n have_v in_o his_o wicked_a thought_n and_o seduce_v his_o master_n which_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o which_o witness_n be_v true_a which_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o witness_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n god._n but_o through_o the_o indulgency_n of_o god_n second_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o good_a work_n except_o he_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o final_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o any_o work_n and_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o free_o etc_n etc_n afterwards_o he_o say_v 8._o for_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o as_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o although_o that_o one_o only_a man_n do_v abide_v and_o suffer_v al._n for_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o for_o they_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a of_o right_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o all_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o for_o they_o man_n be_v more_o indebt_v to_o god_n than_o god_n be_v to_o man_n what_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o merit_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o witness_n say_v 16._o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n 143._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc_n etc_n let_v no_o man_n then_o deceive_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o will_v think_v well_o he_o shall_v find_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o which_o come_v against_o he_o with_o xx_o thousand_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o sufficient_a but_o we_o must_v the_o rather_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v put_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o add_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o wete_z that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v pardon_v behold_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o for_o even_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o through_o faith_n in_o like_o manner_n as_o touch_v merit_n 3._o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o one_o can_v have_v they_o but_o by_o he_o it_o suffice_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v witness_v that_o thou_o have_v they_o through_o he_o god._n even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o have_v also_o witness_n to_o weet_v that_o thou_o do_v come_v thereunto_o through_o god_n liberality_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o pardon_v sin_n which_o give_v merit_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v give_v again_o the_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v most_o assure_v for_o as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v hold_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o most_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v have_v great_a force_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v 4._o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o puissant_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o do_v good_a christ_n than_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o touch_v good_a work_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o i_o which_o have_v no_o less_o virtue_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o touch_v the_o hope_n of_o reward_n his_o ascension_n serve_v for_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o our_o gloryfication_n 4._o thou_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v 32._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 84._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 65._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n such_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n i_o say_v which_o be_v within_o for_o that_o do_v depart_v from_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n but_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n seek_v the_o glory_n which_o
good_a than_o to_o make_v they_o such_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a do_v very_o much_o impair_v afterwards_o he_o conclude_v behold_v the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o all_o church_n they_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o dismember_a there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o which_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o stroke_n or_o wound_n do_v thou_o demand_v what_o the_o abbot_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishops_z from_o their_o archbishop_n it_o be_v great_a marvel_n if_o one_o can_v excuse_v the_o same_o in_o do_v so_o you_o do_v show_v very_o well_o that_o you_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n but_o not_o of_o justice_n you_o do_v the_o same_o because_o that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o you_o be_v there_o constitute_v and_o place_v for_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o degree_n and_o not_o for_o to_o bear_v he_o envy_v and_o malice_n in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n chapter_n lector_fw-la gloze_v and_o distinct_a 82._o chap._n presbyter_n &_o gloze_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n .17_o quest_n 4._o chapt._n and_o distinct_a 40._o chapt._n si_fw-mi papa_n and_o distinction_n .96_o chapt._n satis_fw-la and_o chapter_n simplici_fw-la and_o incipitis_n gospel_n it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o right_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o insomuch_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n saint_n paul_n answer_v unto_o the_o same_o say_n god._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v open_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god._n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o auxentius_n whosoever_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v antechrist_n the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o the_o counsel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o unto_o the_o same_o their_o own_o canon_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o .40_o distinction_n chap._n which_o begin_v si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n in_o the_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o may_v very_o well_o rebuke_v and_o check_v he_o in_o his_o fault_n bud._n pope_n alexander_n the_o .6_o speak_v once_o unto_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n this_o fable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v get_v unto_o we_o great_a riches_n sanazarius_n a_o italian_a poet_n in_o his_o epigram_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n diabolical_a speak_v of_o that_o pope_n alexander_n note_v the_o incest_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n and_o ask_v she_o lucretia_n will_v alexander_n desire_v thou_o always_o afterwards_o answer_v oh_o wicked_a case_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n behold_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v declare_v of_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la recite_v of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o he_o in_o great_a danger_n err_v through_o the_o error_n of_o new_a schism_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o papal_a seat_n through_o tyranny_n and_o not_o by_o lawful_a election_n the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n .1080_o affirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o god._n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o without_o all_o shame_n through_o deceit_n and_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o catholic_a and_o quiet_a king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o perjure_a king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v discord_n among_o those_o that_o agree_v together_o and_o strife_n amongst_o the_o peace_n maker_n and_o offence_n amongst_o brethren_n and_o divorcement_n between_o marry_a folk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v remove_v and_o trouble_v all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n between_o the_o good_a liver_n necromancer_n we_o be_v assemble_v together_o of_o god_n against_o the_o say_a hyldebrand_n preach_v sacrilege_n and_o fire_n maintain_v perjure_v person_n and_o homycide_n or_o man_n slear_v put_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o divination_n and_o conjure_v and_o of_o dream_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a necromancyer_n have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v drive_v away_o banish_v and_o condemn_v perpetual_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v of_o his_o seat_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n benno_n cardinal_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a gregory_n amongst_o many_o wickedness_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o use_v to_o bear_v about_o with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n gregory_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o he_o very_o familiar_a and_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v through_o his_o enchantment_n the_o consecrate_a host_n into_o a_o fire_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v feign_v to_o have_v have_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n benno_n allege_v for_o witness_n john_n bishop_n of_o porta_n secretary_n of_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n platyna_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o 8._o and_o sabellicus_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o 9_o ennead_n 855._o the_o woman_n call_v john_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v of_o mentz_n she_o follow_v in_o her_o young_a age_n a_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o profit_v so_o well_o at_o study_n that_o she_o be_v esteem_v at_o rome_n amongst_o the_o wise_a for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n think_v that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v choose_v with_o as_o great_a consent_n as_o ever_o be_v pope_n follow_v still_o the_o study_n that_o she_o have_v learn_v with_o her_o study_n fellow_n 17._o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v choose_v pope_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n with_o one_o of_o her_o own_o servant_n who_o perceive_v herself_o big_a 3._o know_v so_o well_o to_o provide_v for_o her_o great_a belly_n that_o none_o can_v perceive_v it_o pope_n until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o travail_v of_o child_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o in_o the_o open_a procession_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o that_o do_v bear_v she_o &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o travail_n the_o second_o year_n after_o her_o papacy_n one_o may_v now_o well_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v platyna_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o 9_o ennead_n 999._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o monk_n in_o his_o youth_n afterward_o do_v give_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o right_a sorcerer_n devil_n upon_o condition_n that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v his_o after_o his_o death_n provide_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v help_v to_o obtain_v that_o that_o he_o desire_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o come_v afterwards_o to_o be_v pope_n platyna_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bennet_n 8._o and_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o 9_o ennead_n
lazarus_n from_o death_n 11._o from_o that_o day_n forth_o say_v he_o they_o consult_v together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o country_n nigh_o to_o the_o wilderness_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o jesus_n say_v 8._o year_n abraham_n be_v i_o be_o then_o take_v the_o jew_n up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n allow_v and_o pass_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thou_o do_v now_o know_v how_o that_o they_o which_o see_v these_o thing_n or_o which_o do_v hear_v they_o for_o they_o see_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ought_v not_o to_o burn_v those_o which_o speak_v &_o think_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o teach_v 14._o for_o when_o john_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n bury_v his_o body_n jesus_n hear_v thereof_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o thing_n and_o also_o teach_v they_o but_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o will_v not_o declare_v their_o furor_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o through_o their_o madness_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o rebuke_v and_o check_v the_o saviour_n gospel_n blaspheme_v against_o he_o but_o the_o same_o the_o idiote_n and_o fool_n can_v not_o suffer_v although_o they_o be_v rebuke_v of_o themselves_o not_o to_o know_v only_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o depart_n and_o flee_v of_o which_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v make_v mention_n and_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v and_o we_o must_v also_o think_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o saviour_n after_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v common_o depute_v unto_o mankind_n he_o have_v take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o which_o saint_n john_n write_v thus_o 7._o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o before_o that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n 2._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 26_o and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n for_o behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v also_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o give_v himself_o unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v keep_v themselves_o from_o temporal_a persecution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o they_o flee_v into_o secret_a place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v find_v out_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n a_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o magistrate_n that_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a under_o colour_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a pain_n 10._o hear_v therefore_o oh_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v you_o therefore_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_n learn_v and_o give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n glorify_v yourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o strength_n from_o the_o high_a which_o shall_v try_v your_o work_n and_o search_v out_o your_o imagination_n how_o that_o you_o be_v officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o execute_v true_a judgement_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o walk_v after_o his_o will._n etc_n etc_n 3._o hear_v oh_o you_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o you_o leader_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o not_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a but_o you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o do_v that_o be_v evil_a you_o pluck_v of_o man_n skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v of_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chop_n they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o cauldron_n and_o as_z flesh_n into_o a_o pot_n etc_n etc_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v oh_o hear_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o abhor_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o wrest_v aside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v straight_a you_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o do_v wrong_n oh_o you_o judge_n you_o give_v sentence_n for_o gift_n oh_o you_o priest_n you_o teach_v for_o lucre_n oh_o you_o prophet_n you_o prophesy_v for_o money_n etc_n etc_n lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o divine_a institution_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 24._o writing_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n all_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a prince_n do_v against_o we_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o wicked_a persecuter_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o mockery_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v therefore_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o they_o have_v be_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o torment_v true_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o that_o after_o receive_v power_n they_o have_v abuse_v it_o above_o all_o measure_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v waxen_a &_o grow_v into_o great_a pride_n against_o god_n and_o have_v unfaithful_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n his_o eternal_a name_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n be_v avenge_v of_o they_o and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o wicked_a beast_n but_o although_o that_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o avenge_v the_o vexation_n and_o torment_n do_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o attend_v and_o tarry_v patient_o in_o this_o world_n until_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n at_o which_o day_n he_o will_v reward_v or_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 18._o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a people_n and_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n ought_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o handle_v shall_v be_v despise_v &_o unrevenged_a the_o reward_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v torment_v the_o simple_a and_o righteous_a soul_n that_o never_o offend_v but_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o only_a travail_n that_o nothing_o be_v punish_v in_o we_o by_o man_n but_o only_a righteousness_n let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v and_o to_o receive_v our_o reward_n saint_n barnard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n oh_o lord_n god_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o that_o persecute_v thou_o who_o man_n see_v to_o love_v the_o high_a seat_n and_o roam_v in_o thy_o church_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o great_a rule_n they_o have_v take_v the_o ark_n of_o zion_n they_o have_v occupy_v and_o use_v the_o castle_n and_o afterward_o have_v frank_o and_o by_o power_n set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n pitiful_a their_o conversation_n be_v miserable_a the_o subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v pitiful_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o in_o that_o only_a part_n peradventure_o there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o will_v be_v advertise_v and_o admonish_v with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v beware_v of_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o who_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 23._o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o but_o now_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v for_o a_o occasion_n of_o most_o filthy_a gain_n and_o do_v esteem_v and_o think_v gain_n to_o be_v piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n 26._o though_o such_o lord_n have_v domination_n upon_o we_o as_o know_v not_o thou_o yet_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v hope_v only_o in_o thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o name_n in_o remembrance_n 22._o thy_o ruler_n
in_o thou_o be_v like_o ravish_a wolf_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n for_o their_o own_o covetous_a lucre_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o labour_v all_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n to_o death_n 16._o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n .12_o if_o you_o wist_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n 116._o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 26._o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v the_o blood_n that_o she_o have_v devour_v she_o shall_v never_o hide_v they_o that_o she_o have_v murder_v .2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o touch_v you_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n .23_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a fulfil_v you_o likewise_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o god._n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o sinagoge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o generation_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n willing_a to_o please_v and_o fulfil_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o jezabel_n 21._o condemn_v the_o innocent_a naboth_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n augustine_n unto_o boniface_n 182._o epistle_n to_o do_v well_o and_o not_o to_o let_v and_o forbid_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o very_a consent_n unto_o error_n origen_n in_o the_o 3._o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v consent_n not_o only_o in_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o wink_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_o do_v 5._o the_o lord_n hate_v as_o well_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 29._o the_o righteous_a consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o ungodly_a regard_v no_o understanding_n 29._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a shall_v continue_v sure_a for_o evermore_o 31._o with_o thy_o mouth_n defend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o helpless_a 29._o many_o there_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o prince_n favour_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n moses_n have_v write_v what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v they_o must_v be_v say_v he_o virtuous_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v avarice_n and_o covetousness_n etc_n etc_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o imperfect_a work_n chapter_n .23_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v their_o companion_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v bless_v prove_v and_o try_v what_o good_a will_n or_o zeal_n he_o have_v towards_o those_o doctor_n for_o if_o he_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_v those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v also_o have_v honour_v the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v past_a and_o dead_a and_o condemner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o a_o live_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o .4_o tom_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o and_o bind_v but_o it_o can_v be_v vanquish_v which_o be_v content_a with_o her_o little_a number_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fray_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o her_o enemy_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o jeremy_n .5_o tom_n chapter_n .26_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o priest_n the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n accuse_v jeremy_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v have_v destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n if_o the_o judge_n have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n by_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o ordain_v for_o religion_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a necessity_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o priest_n or_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o foolish_a people_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o esteem_v nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n not_o think_v on_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v present_a but_o behold_v the_o goodness_n to_o come_v 10._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o make_v unrighteous_a law_n and_o devise_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o hard_o to_o keep_v through_o which_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o innocent_n of_o my_o people_n be_v therewith_o rob_v of_o judgement_n the_o widow_n may_v be_v your_o prey_n and_o that_o you_o may_v rob_v the_o fatherless_a what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o run_v for_o help_v prince_n or_o to_o who_o will_v you_o give_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o the_o prisoner_n or_o lie_v among_o the_o dead_a after_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n cease_v but_o yet_o shall_v his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n 1_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n neither_o obey_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n shall_v stand_v in_o great_a steadfastness_n against_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v extreme_o with_o they_o 5._o and_o take_v away_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o hastiness_n of_o the_o sudden_a health_n groan_v for_o very_a distress_n of_o mind_n judgement_n and_o shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o have_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o mourn_n for_o very_a anguish_n of_o mind_n these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o derision_n and_o jest_v upon_o we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o understanding_n rise_v not_o up_o upon_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n tedious_a way_n have_v we_o go_v but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o what_o good_a have_v our_o pride_n do_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n have_v the_o pomp_n of_o riches_n bring_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v 5._o his_o cruel_a wrath_n shall_v he_o sharpen_v for_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v with_o
he_o against_o the_o unwise_a then_o shall_v the_o thunder_n bolt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o lightning_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n bow_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a stony_a indignation_n there_o shall_v fall_v thick_a hayles_z and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v wroth_a against_o they_o and_o the_o flood_n shall_v run_v rough_o together_o yea_o a_o mihgtie_a wound_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o etc_n etc_n behold_v how_o the_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v a_o new_a pestilentious_a doctrine_n by_o the_o worldling_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n man_n have_v call_v before_o time_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a doctrine_n doctrine_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o take_v paul_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v strange_a tiding_n in_o our_o ear_n some_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n and_o a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a gods._n all_o man_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 28._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o saint_n paul_n be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o great_a governor_n they_o accuse_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v find_v this_o fellow_n 24._o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 24._o saint_n paul_n answer_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o but_o move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o say_v certain_a vagabond_n which_o be_v wicked_a fellow_n do_v make_v assault_n against_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o draw_v he_o with_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v subvert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o they_o be_v which_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ceasar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v rebuke_n 4._o because_o we_o have_v sure_a hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o often_o time_n they_o themselves_o that_o do_v put_v to_o death_n the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n have_v not_o that_o good_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o the_o hangman_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o murderer_n of_o their_o own_o body_n persecutor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o saul_n which_o persecute_a david_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o david_n shall_v have_v pursue_v he_o for_o he_o be_v avenge_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o hang_v up_o achitophel_n nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o pursue_v judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n 1._o for_o he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o hangman_n hang_v himself_o by_o the_o neck_n brace_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_a out_o 8._o and_o senacherib_n have_v for_o his_o hangman_n his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o do_v cost_v ezechias_n nothing_o for_o to_o avenge_v he_o self_n of_o the_o tyranny_n against_o he_o 12._o be_v antiochus_n and_o herode_fw-la leave_v unpunished_a for_o their_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o appear_v no._n for_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v with_o louse_n and_o vermin_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o wicked_a unpunished_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o achab_n 15.21.24.25_o manasses_n sedechias_n and_o many_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 1._o timo._n 6._o regi_fw-la autem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la immortali_fw-la invisibili_fw-la soli_fw-la sapienti_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_n finis_fw-la act._n 15._o titus_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o rom._n 14._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o sapi._fw-la 6._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2._o mat._n 10._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o these_o 5._o john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o math._n 26_o marc._n 14._o luke_n 22._o or_o the_o new_a alliance_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o exod._n 17._o num._n 20._o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o we_o eat_v not_o christ_n body_n carnal_o john_n 6._o christ_n not_o eat_v by_o morsel_n the_o sinner_n eat_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o outeward_n sign_n john_n 6._o christ_n make_v not_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 6._o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v bread_n isaiah_n 7._o luc._n 1._o math._n 2._o luk_n 24._o act._n 1._o john_n 6._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ho_o est_fw-la cor_fw-la pus_fw-la meum_fw-la how_o to_o be_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n represent_v his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n note_n note_n we_o must_v understand_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o mat._n 26._o genes_n 17._o rom._n 4._o ezech._n 4._o &_o 5._o genes_n 41._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n take_v oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o represent_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o supper_n col._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o consecration_n be_v to_o dedicate_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o drink_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n note_v well_o and_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v stink_v nor_o be_v burn_v nor_o vomit_v psal._n 15._o act._n 2._o ast._n 13._o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o corruptible_a element_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v act._n 7._o john_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o place_n christ_n shall_v come_v as_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n 2._o colos_n 3._o john_n 7._o john_n 12._o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o john_n 16._o john_n 16._o mat._n 28._o luk._n 24._o act._n 1._o act._n 3._o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o two_o kind_n or_o else_o not_o mat._n 26._o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n the_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n mat._n 26._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n psal._n 50._o apoc._n 11._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v custom_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o verity_n john_n 15._o isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o math._n 5._o the_o supper_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o rom._n 12._o oseas_n 14._o philip._n 4._o heb._n 10._o if_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o shall_v those_o do_v which_o god_n have_v never_o command_v heb._n 10._o heb._n 10._o heb._n 10._o hebr._n 9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 1._o galat._n 3_n the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n saint_n augustine_n name_v but_o two_o sacrament_n psal._n 32._o 1._o par._n 16._o 2._o par._n 20_o psal._n 51._o 1._o john_n 1._o james._n 5._o mat._n 18._o psal._n 32._o confession_n to_o god_n only_o psal._n 50._o mar._n 2._o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n reject_v by_o chrisostom_n auricular_a confession_n abolish_v in_o constantinople_n ponti_n 183_o psal._n 19_o mat._n 26._o luk._n 17._o levit._n 14._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v go_v &_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n mar._n 2._o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n with_o
in_o faith_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n which_o now_o can_v not_o serve_v nor_o profit_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v but_o only_o for_o their_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v some_o thing_n which_o now_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v nor_o keep_v as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n 15._o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v strangle_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o ordinance_n now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o be_v not_o in_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n 14._o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v because_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o purify_v through_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o we_o see_v that_o that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o serve_v only_o but_o for_o that_o time_n judge_n now_o if_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o afterward_n abolish_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n a_o great_a deal_n inferior_a and_o of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v only_o for_o that_o time_n that_o now_o we_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o forsake_v they_o because_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n among_o we_o but_o christian_n at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o say_v also_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o this_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o hide_v the_o unshamelesse_a malice_n of_o many_o who_o nevertheless_o call_v themselves_o christian_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v forge_n and_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a brain_n naughty_a and_o most_o detestable_a error_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v so_o and_o preach_v so_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o poor_a world_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a in_o they_o that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o their_o brain_n have_v invent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o cry_v after_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o heretic_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n alas_o oh_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n thou_o know_a our_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o liar_n that_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o that_o in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o be_v it_o through_o life_n or_o death_n that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v only_o receive_v love_a and_o worship_v and_o for_o this_o be_v we_o appoint_v as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v we_o be_v nought_o set_v by_o mock_v beat_a banish_a chase_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o be_v short_a we_o be_v esteem_v and_o count_v as_o the_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a filthiness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n tread_v down_o underneath_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o worldling_n but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n look_v for_o the_o righteous_a judge_n which_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o which_o we_o be_v have_v now_o in_o such_o abomination_n to_o the_o world_n furthermore_o they_o which_o daily_o accuse_v we_o with_o so_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o acknowledge_v their_o malice_n and_o live_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o their_o book_n corrupt_v and_o mar_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o dare_v i_o will_v glad_o name_v one_o who_o in_o that_o occupation_n or_o science_n have_v serve_v out_o his_o prentyshyppe_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v our_o master_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v entitle_v the_o bouckler_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o craft_n allege_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o latin_a after_o translate_n they_o into_o french_a and_o at_o every_o place_n where_o he_o find_v sacrificium_fw-la or_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o stead_n to_o put_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o holy_a mystery_n he_o have_v translate_v they_o always_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o find_v that_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o good_a father_n which_o they_o never_o think_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o think_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a child_n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o beast_n like_a unto_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n which_o read_v that_o book_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n how_o he_o lie_v and_o unsay_v and_o revoke_v it_o again_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o account_v as_o half_a a_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_n at_o this_o that_o such_o gallant_n have_v be_v so_o hardy_a and_o overbold_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v of_o king_n emperor_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a welcome_n to_o their_o court._n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 22._o there_o be_v abuser_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o sow_v their_o pestilent_a venom_n amongst_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o device_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n complain_v very_o much_o say_v that_o many_o have_v sow_v in_o his_o epistle_n much_o wicked_a doctrine_n therefore_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a and_o bold_a that_o they_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a what_o will_v they_o do_v now_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v do_v asmuch_o as_o their_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o apostate_n enemy_n of_o the_o father_n now_o notwithstanding_o their_o shameless_a malice_n they_o rebuke_v and_o check_v we_o with_o a_o whore_n face_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o father_n despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v and_o suffer_v we_o to_o compare_v our_o doctrine_n open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o contemner_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o father_n somuch_o it_o wantith_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v condemner_n and_o enemy_n of_o those_o good_a father_n that_o altogether_o it_o will_v be_v see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v &_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o which_o many_o of_o those_o good_a father_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o will_v shed_v it_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o man_n will_v put_v they_o cruel_o to_o death_n as_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n yea_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v boast_v and_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o obedient_a child_n and_o make_v buckler_n of_o their_o book_n understand_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o mind_n dear_o belove_v behold_v this_o present_a book_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v and_o faithful_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o if_o i_o will_v present_v this_o present_a book_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o i_o but_o altogether_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o father_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o present_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v quick_a into_o ash_n now_o see_v dear_o belove_v and_o judge_v just_o before_o god_n according_a to_o your_o
poet_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o and_o alexander_n the_o .6_o pope_n marcus_n antonius_n coccius_n sabellicus_n bear_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o venice_n a_o bishop_n flourish_v the_o year_n 1501._o under_o maximilian_n emperor_n and_o pius_n the_o 3._o pope_n he_o write_v a_o large_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1504_o which_o be_v augment_v by_o gaspar_n hedio_fw-la gesner_n simler_n the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o pantaleon_n at_o carthage_n once_o very_o famous_a now_o ruinous_a and_o clean_o destroy_v a_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tune_n under_o the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v celebrate_v six_o council_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 360._o galienus_n be_v emperor_n 32._o in_o succession_n and_o stephen_n the_o first_o pope_n the_o second_o the_o year_n 413._o honorius_n be_v emperor_n the_o third_o in_o the_o year_n 429._o under_o theodosius_n the_o 2._o the_o four_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 437._o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o six_o by_o 217._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 459._o under_o martianus_n at_o anticyra_n in_o galatia_n be_v celebrate_v a_o council_n by_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o year_n 295._o diocletian_n be_v emperor_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n now_o call_v nichea_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o under_o the_o turk_n be_v celebrate_v two_o counsel_n the_o first_o against_o the_o arian_n the_o year_n 326._o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o be_v establish_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o second_o the_o year_n 781._o under_o constantine_n the_o six_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n now_o call_v cangri_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n 333._o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o elyberis_n or_o illyberis_n now_o call_v granado_n in_o spain_n be_v celebrate_v a_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n 337._o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o nineteeen_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n now_o call_v rimino_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o flaminia_n now_o romandiola_n in_o italy_n be_v celebrate_v a_o council_n the_o year_n 362._o under_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n 368._o under_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la at_o constantinople_n in_o thrace_n sometime_o call_v byzantium_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o call_v in_o his_o language_n stambola_n be_v celebrate_v eight_o council_n the_o first_o the_o year_n 383._o by_o 180._o bishop_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o the_o year_n 448._o under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o third_o in_o the_o year_n 546._o under_o justinian_n the_o first_o the_o four_o the_o year_n 576._o under_o justine_n the_o second_o the_o five_o the_o year_n 681._o by_o 289._o bishop_n under_o constantine_n the_o v_o the_o six_o the_o year_n 695._o under_o justinian_n the_o second_o the_o seven_o the_o year_n 726._o by_o 330._o bishop_n under_o leo_n the_o third_o emperor_n the_o eight_o the_o year_n 870._o under_o basilius_n macedo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o lewes_n the_o second_o of_o the_o west_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v celebrate_v 13._o council_n the_o first_o the_o year_n 393._o under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o 18._o bishop_n the_o second_o the_o year_n 470._o under_o leo_n the_o first_o the_o third_o the_o year_n 615._o under_o heraclius_n by_o 62._o bishop_n the_o four_o the_o year_n 632._o under_o heraclius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o the_o year_n 639._o under_o constantine_n the_o third_o the_o seven_o the_o year_n 680._o but_o according_a to_o phrygio_n 640._o by_o 30._o bishop_n under_o constantine_n the_o four_o the_o eight_o the_o year_n 666._o by_o 59_o bishop_n under_o constantine_n the_o four_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o the_o year_n 675._o by_o 16._o bishop_n under_o constantine_n the_o four_o the_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o the_o year_n 692._o under_o constantine_n the_o four_o the_o council_n milevitan_n be_v celebrate_v at_o milevita_n in_o aphrica_fw-la against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o year_n 418._o under_o honorius_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n now_o call_v epheso_n in_o jonia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n 430._o by_o 200._o bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n under_o theodosius_n the_o 2._o at_o orange_n in_o france_n but_o except_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v a_o several_a prince_n be_v hold_v two_o council_n the_o first_o the_o year_n 451._o under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o second_o the_o same_o year_n under_o the_o say_a emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n now_o call_v by_o the_o turk_n scutari_n situate_v right_o over_o against_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n 453._o against_o the_o eutychian_n manichee_n and_o dioscorus_n by_o 600._o bishop_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o 2._o and_o valentinian_n the_o 3._o at_o orleans_n in_o france_n be_v hold_v five_o council_n the_o first_o the_o year_n 518._o under_o justinus_n the_o first_o by_o 33._o bishop_n the_o second_o the_o year_n 550._o under_o justinian_n the_o great_a the_o third_o the_o same_o year_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o four_o the_o year_n 567._o under_o justinus_n the_o second_o the_o 5._o the_o year_n 572._o under_o the_o say_a emperor_n at_o bracara_n now_o call_v braga_n in_o spain_n be_v hold_v three_o council_n the_o first_o the_o year_n 555._o under_o justinian_n the_o great_a the_o second_o and_o third_o the_o year_n 583._o martianus_n be_v emperor_n the_o laterane_n council_n be_v seven_o the_o first_o by_o stephan_n the_o 3._o the_o year_n 767._o under_o leo._n the_o second_o by_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o the_o year_n 1058._o under_o constantine_n the_o 12._o of_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o west_n the_o third_o by_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o the_o year_n 1138._o under_o caloioannes_n of_o the_o east_n and_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o of_o the_o west_n emperor_n the_o four_o the_o year_n 1167._o by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o under_o emanuel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o fredrick_n of_o the_o west_n the_o five_o the_o year_n 1205._o by_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o 7._o archbishop_n 412._o bishop_n 1300._o prelate_n under_o henry_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o west_n and_o balduine_v the_o first_o of_o the_o east_n the_o six_o the_o year_n 1446._o by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o under_o fredrick_n the_o 3._o the_o seven_o the_o year_n 1510._o by_o julius_n the_o 3._o under_o maximilian_n the_o first_o at_o chalons_n in_o france_n be_v hold_v two_o council_n the_o first_o the_o year_n 670._o under_o constantine_n the_o 4._o the_o second_o the_o year_n 805._o under_o charles_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o nicephorus_n of_o the_o east_n at_o worm_n in_o germany_n be_v 5._o council_n the_o first_o the_o year_n 868._o under_o lewes_n the_o second_o of_o the_o west_n and_o basilius_n of_o the_o east_n emperor_n the_o second_o the_o year_n 1067._o under_o romanus_n the_o second_o of_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o the_o west_n the_o third_o the_o year_n 1494._o under_o maximilian_n the_o first_o the_o four_o the_o year_n 1520._o under_o the_o say_a emperor_n the_o five_o the_o year_n 1536._o under_o charles_n the_o five_o finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o common_a place_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pag._n 1._o of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 40._o of_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v pag._n 46._o of_o free_a will._n pag._n 51._o of_o merit_n and_o of_o good_a work_n pag._n 70._o and_o justification_n by_o faith_n pag._n 107._o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 133._o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 147._o of_o the_o honour_n of_o saintes_n pag._n 174._o of_o one_o only_a mediator_n pag._n 191._o of_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o church_n of_o christian_n or_o no._n pag._n 201._o of_o fast_v and_o meat_n pag._n 228._o of_o marriage_n pag._n 243._o of_o vow_n pag._n 254._o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o pag._n 258._o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v it_o pag._n 293._o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 340._o of_o constrain_a no_n person_n to_o believe_v pag._n 347._o of_o persecute_v magistrate_n which_o under_o shadow_n of_o religion_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o torment_n of_o eternal_a pain_n pag._n 368._o finis_fw-la the_o staff_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n 6._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v
justify_v he_o even_o as_o david_n say_v 32._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o justify_v without_o work_n and_o how_o be_v he_o justify_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o what_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o god_n give_v without_o any_o good_a work_n precede_v but_o not_o without_o good_a work_n follow_v after_o for_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n profit_v not_o 2._o if_o after_o the_o faith_n receive_v man_n do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o good_a work_n in_o the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o account_v thy_o work_n good_a faith_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a root_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o grace_n not_o deserve_v nor_o due_a he_o owe_v unto_o thou_o punishment_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o mercy_n and_o do_v pardon_v thou_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v in_o faith_n through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n gregory_n upon_o ezechiel_n the_o first_o book_n homily_n 7._o 8._o then_o our_o just_a advocate_n do_v defend_v we_o for_o just_a at_o the_o judgement_n because_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o and_o accuse_v ourselves_o as_o unjust_a let_v we_o not_o then_o trust_v in_o our_o weep_n nor_o in_o our_o work_n but_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o advocate_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n chap._n 14._o 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n through_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o through_o work_n worthy_a of_o faith_n for_o thy_o inestimable_a love_n exceed_v all_o knowledge_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o piety_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v unworthy_a for_o thy_o son_n our_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n 2._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v make_v like_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v very_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o trust_n for_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v to_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o where_o my_o portion_n do_v reign_v there_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o i_o shall_v reign_v there_o where_o my_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v there_o i_o do_v know_v myself_o to_o be_v glorify_v there_o where_o my_o blood_n do_v bear_v rule_n there_o i_o do_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v rule_v although_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o distrust_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o my_o sin_n do_v hinder_v or_o let_v it_o my_o substance_n do_v require_v and_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o my_o offence_n do_v shut_v i_o out_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o drive_v i_o back_o but_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a 11._o and_o love_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o member_n and_o his_o bowel_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n most_o meek_a and_o love_a and_o gentle_a in_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o be_v already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o already_o sit_v in_o the_o celestial_a place_n our_o flesh_n do_v love_v we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o blood_n 5._o for_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o final_o he_o be_v our_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 2._o and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o mystery_n here_o be_v great_a i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustine_n in_o his_o manuel_n chap._n 22._o merit_n all_o my_o trust_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o refuge_n my_o health_n my_o life_n &_o my_o resurrection_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v in_o be_v &_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a i_o be_o great_a in_o merit_n the_o more_o puissant_a he_o be_v for_o to_o save_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_o i_o assure_v augustine_n in_o his_o manuel_n chap._n 23._o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o culpable_a of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v more_o abound_v he_o which_o hope_v not_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n which_o distrust_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o strength_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v all_o my_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o i_o to_o make_v i_o his_o adoptive_a son_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o puissance_n of_o his_o redemption_n let_v my_o foolish_a thought_n now_o think_v and_o murmur_v as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v say_v but_o what_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v this_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o merit_n think_v thou_o to_o have_v it_o then_o i_o do_v answer_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o do_v know_v very_o well_o unto_o who_o i_o submit_v myself_o and_o that_o through_o great_a love_n he_o have_v make_v i_o his_o adoptive_a son_n and_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o power_n to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o please_v he_o i_o can_v then_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o bless_a life_n even_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o of_o his_o meat_n the_o eldership_n 27._o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o apparel_v himself_o with_o his_o coat_n the_o which_o do_v give_v a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n present_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o profit_n the_o blessing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o another_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v cloth_n ourselves_o and_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o do_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o take_v for_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a verity_n for_o if_o we_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o .4_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o they_o be_v manifest_o bless_v unto_o who_o without_o labour_n or_o without_o any_o work_n iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sin_n cover_v not_o require_v of_o they_o any_o work_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v only_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n because_o that_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o render_v the_o like_a by_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 50._o homily_n homily_n 14._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n 4._o for_o he_o which_o behold_v after_o that_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o work_n can_v deny_v the_o reward_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n that_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o work_n there_o remain_v for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o thou_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o work_n thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v alone_o thou_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o the_o work_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o but_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v i_o have_v end_v and_o fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o do_v reward_v the_o goodness_n but_o what_o goodness_n such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v have_v not_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a
fight_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o what_o be_v that_o that_o thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 2._o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o in_o that_o then_o that_o he_o have_v aid_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v know_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o the_o evil_n pardon_v i_o apostle_n we_o do_v speak_v it_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v it_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o which_o confess_v himself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v unthankful_a true_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v of_o thyself_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o but_o evil_a then_o when_o god_n do_v crown_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o be_v wax_v proud_a of_o such_o faith_n or_o of_o such_o purity_n in_o good_a work_n through_o his_o free_a will._n augustine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n .15_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n but_o also_o because_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v righteous_a then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o righteous_a man._n thou_o do_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n have_v do_v but_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v no_o consent_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o make_v thou_o how_o shall_v thou_o consent_v which_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v he_o then_o which_o have_v make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thyself_o he_o have_v then_o make_v he_o which_o give_v not_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o justify_v he_o which_o give_v thereunto_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n yet_o he_o do_v justify_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v thine_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v thyself_o to_o hurt_v detriment_n and_o unto_o filthiness_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 3._o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o know_v it_o and_o also_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o that_o same_o virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v thy_o virtue_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o quinquagesima_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o .31_o psalm_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o those_o they_o in_o who_o god_n do_v find_v no_o sin_n no_o for_o he_o do_v find_v it_o in_o all_o man_n 32._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 3._o if_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v find_v bless_v 4._o but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o have_v he_o even_o so_o praise_v the_o same_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v presume_v of_o work_n and_o which_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o debt_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o our_o reward_n be_v call_v grace_n if_o that_o be_v grace_n us._n it_o be_v give_v free_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v free_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v all_o wicked_a and_o evil_a if_o god_n shall_v render_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o work_n true_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o god_n do_v not_o render_v unto_o thou_o the_o punishment_n due_a but_o he_o do_v give_v thou_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o thou_o augustine_n in_o the_o first_o quinquagesima_fw-la upon_o the_o .31_o psalm_n verse_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n deliver_v i_o and_o redeem_v i_o through_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v my_o righteousness_n thou_o condemn_v i_o deliver_v i_o through_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o we_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n do_v not_o esteem_v or_o think_v to_o have_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o infidel_n or_o unbelieve_a man_n what_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o infidel_n he_o which_o make_v the_o infidel_n righteous_a what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o save_v free_o be_v it_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o saviour_n do_v find_v nothing_o for_o to_o crown_v he_o but_o for_o to_o condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v as_o most_o true_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v after_o that_o rule_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o have_v find_v they_o all_o sinner_n he_o be_v come_v alone_o without_o sin_n who_o have_v find_v we_o sinner_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o do_v deliver_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o thyself_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o whereof_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v thyself_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o which_o shall_v heal_v thou_o inward_o 7._o be_v against_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o rebel_n and_o the_o confess_a and_o he_o which_o desire_v aid_n and_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n because_o that_o it_o be_v give_v free_o without_o merit_n precede_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v it_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 34._o because_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o gentle_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o abraham_n how_o then_o do_v the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n law_n see_v abraham_n to_o be_v justify_v not_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n the_o law_n than_o take_v no_o place_n when_o the_o infidel_n be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n us._n even_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n do_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o demand_v only_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o david_n say_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n 32._o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o call_v those_o bless_a unto_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o that_o without_o labour_n and_o without_o any_o observation_n through_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n he_o declare_v then_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 13._o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o augustine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mountain_n sermon_n 7._o oh_o thou_o christian_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n i_o say_v of_o pride_n for_o although_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o repute_v always_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o grace_n
walk_v in_o we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o behold_v the_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v than_o those_o of_o which_o we_o do_v rejoice_v ourselves_o to_o have_v already_o do_v and_o the_o elect_n be_v often_o time_n tempt_v with_o such_o vice_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o rejoice_v themselves_o of_o the_o band_n of_o assurance_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o elect_v they_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o think_v of_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v please_v themselves_o and_o keep_v back_o in_o they_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o those_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n do_v they_o do_v esteem_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o they_o only_o do_v not_o see_v their_o goodness_n which_o be_v of_o all_o man_n see_v by_o good_a example_n etc_n etc_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o quinquagesima_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 31._o psal_n true_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n in_o 2._o his_o epistle_n have_v praise_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n against_o those_o which_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a and_o which_o presume_v themselves_o of_o faith_n of_o which_o abraham_n saint_n paul_n have_v praise_v his_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o other_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n do_v offer_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o great_a work_n but_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o do_v praise_v the_o building_n of_o the_o work_n make_v upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a and_o just_a work_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n in_o faith_n for_o if_o abraham_n do_v those_o thing_n without_o right_a faith_n nothing_o will_v have_v profit_v he_o whatsoever_o work_v it_o have_v be_v furthermore_o if_o abraham_n do_v keep_v so_o the_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v in_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v i_o although_o that_o i_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o commandment_n faith_n without_o work_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o shall_v abide_v as_o a_o dry_a root_n barren_a and_o without_o fruit_n what_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v work_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o do_v before_o faith_n although_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o man_n praise_v worthy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o great_a strength_n and_o unto_o the_o easy_a course_n out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v none_o then_o esteem_v his_o work_n etc_n etc_n afterwards_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o then_o object_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n to_o paul_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n to_o himself_o and_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n thou_o do_v suffer_v we_o somewhat_o to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n when_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v esteem_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o the_o same_o 5._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n how_o be_o i_o so_o much_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o if_o i_o do_v nothing_o yea_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v by_o the_o same_o to_o have_v trust_n in_o the_o good_a faith_n if_o i_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n oh_o apostle_n i_o do_v hear_v thou_o will_v thou_o here_o praise_n unto_o i_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o love_n can_v be_v idle_a that_o it_o do_v forsake_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o what_o make_v love_n decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a praise_v thou_o then_o faith_n without_o work_n 13._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o then_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o without_o love_n and_o that_o there_o where_o love_n shall_v be_v it_o behove_v that_o it_o work_v for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n how_o then_o be_v man_n justify_v without_o work_n the_o apostle_n answer_v oh_o thou_o man_n therefore_o have_v i_o say_v this_o thing_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o thy_o work_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o work_n presume_v not_o then_o of_o work_n before_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o faith_n have_v find_v thou_o a_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v find_v thou_o a_o sinner_n have_v make_v thou_o righteous_a than_o it_o do_v find_v he_o a_o infidel_n which_o it_o have_v make_v righteous_a 4._o the_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 83._o question_n 76._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n abide_v with_o he_o and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o any_o work_v precedent_n or_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v through_o merit_n but_o through_o grace_n nor_o through_o work_n follow_v because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o james_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o do_v follow_v faith_n origene_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o book_n 3._o chapter_n the_o only_a justification_n of_o god_n suffice_v so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v only_o be_v justify_v when_o in_o deed_n no_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o the_o thief_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o that_o faith_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o do_v not_o tarry_v after_o that_o he_o have_v believe_v what_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v but_o receive_v he_o as_o justify_v through_o the_o only_a faith_n for_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n also_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v receit_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o which_o do_v hear_v at_o jesus_n foot_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o 7._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n justification_n jesus_n christ_n have_v use_v such_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v man_n then_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n unto_o who_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o justification_n but_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o which_o justify_v the_o believe_a man_n when_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n although_o that_o in_o appearance_n they_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v without_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v which_o will_v boast_v himself_o of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n 64._o wherefore_o the_o only_a right_a glory_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o .50_o homily_n homily_n 17._o peace_n be_v unto_o the_o brother_n and_o love_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o have_v thou_o 4._o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o rejoice_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o do_v abraham_n so_o rejoice_v he_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n the_o same_o which_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o
gentile_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o preach_v before_o hand_n the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v so_o than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a 18._o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o now_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 3_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc_n etc_n for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinction_n 3._o chap._n which_o begin_v totam_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o pacification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n 11._o in_o who_o even_o now_o 1._o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 15._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n s._n jerome_n upon_o sophon_n chapter_n 3._o they_o do_v seek_v the_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v not_o but_o christ_n alone_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 9_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 9_o again_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 8._o also_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n 6._o also_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 9_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n save_v a_o man._n 10._o who_o soever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 28._o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 9_o and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o 33._o even_o the_o lord_n our_o righteous_a maker_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 7._o that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v you_o be_v go_v quite_o from_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n let_v no_o man_n esteem_v of_o himself_o 12._o more_o than_o it_o become_v he_o to_o esteem_v but_o that_o he_o discrete_o judge_v of_o himself_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o answer_v he_o 9_o or_o what_o word_n shall_v i_o find_v out_o against_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o give_v he_o one_o word_n again_o but_o meek_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o judge_n if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v put_v forth_o myself_o for_o a_o perfect_a man_n he_o shall_v prove_v i_o a_o wicked_a doer_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o innocent_a my_o conscience_n know_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o myself_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n 10._o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o do_v i_o good_a and_o the_o diligent_a heed_n that_o thou_o take_v upon_o i_o have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n if_o i_o do_v wicked_o woe_n be_v i_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n so_o full_a be_o i_o of_o confusion_n and_o see_v my_o own_o misery_n 15._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a what_o have_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v righteous_a behold_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o abominable_a and_o vile_a man_n which_o drink_v wickedness_n like_o water_n 25._o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n compare_v unto_o god_n be_v justify_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 64._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o clothes_n stain_v or_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 45._o very_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v but_o all_o they_o that_o think_v scorn_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n help_v i_o 50._o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v i_o have_v harden_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n stone_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o confusion_n my_o advocate_n speak_v for_o i_o who_o will_v then_o go_v with_o i_o to_o law_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v with_o his_o wisdom_n justify_v and_o deliver_v the_o multitude_n 53._o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n etc_n etc_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v amde_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o yet_o dare_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o guiltless_a 2._o tush_o his_o wrath_n can_v come_v upon_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v reason_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v not_o offend_v oh_o how_o evil_a will_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o abide_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o oft_o thou_o have_v go_v backward_o 14._o doubtless_o our_o own_o wickedness_n reward_v we_o but_o lord_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n though_o our_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 57_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o i_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o have_v my_o holy_a hill_n in_o possession_n 13._o be_v it_o know_v â—nto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o all_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 1._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 8._o which_o he_o predestinate_v before_o they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v
those_o which_o do_v rest_n in_o christ_n we_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o place_n of_o comfort_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n answer_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o sentence_n distinction_n 45._o and_o the_o 13._o gloze_n iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la or_o at_o pro_fw-la martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n unto_o the_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o .4_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 4._o distinct_a .4_o chapter_n if_o all_o the_o death_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n the_o patryarcke_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v ever_o suffer_v shall_v be_v put_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v out_o the_o jest_n sin_n of_o the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n neither_o idolater_n neither_o adulterer_n neither_o wantoness_n neither_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o mankind_n neither_o thief_n neither_o covetous_a neither_o drunkard_n neither_o evil_a speaker_n neither_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n christ_n love_v the_o church_n 5._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n fire_n jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o do_v say_v unto_o you_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fire_n saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 15._o jesus_n christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 13._o also_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v part_n with_o i_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o our_o wickedness_n 7._o and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n raymonde_n say_v gratia_n magna_fw-la dei_fw-la veniamnon_fw-la dimidiabit_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la propitiando_fw-la dabit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v the_o moiety_n or_o half_n but_o his_o great_a mercy_n pardon_v all_o or_o nothing_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v 4._o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o gloze_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o effect_n chap._n which_o begin_v maiores_fw-la causas_fw-la larga_n dei_fw-la pietas_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la dimidiabit_fw-la nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la te_fw-la lachrymante_fw-la dabit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o give_v pardon_n for_o the_o moyte_n purgatory_n for_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o or_o nothing_o moses_n say_v 32._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a oh_o lord_n thou_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n 14._o chrysostome_n in_o the_o .2_o homily_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n when_o one_o demand_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o punishment_n may_v cease_v for_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hell_n fire_n neither_o rigour_n nor_o pain_n pain_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n the_o lord_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o to_o take_v any_o recompense_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o to_o advise_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n luke_n of_o repentance_n first_o distinction_n chapter_n which_o begin_v petrus_n peter_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o do_v lament_v for_o he_o have_v transgress_v as_o man_n i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v weep_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n and_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o priest_n do_v sing_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o prose_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a such_o word_n rex_fw-la tremendae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la qui_fw-la saluandos_fw-la saluas_fw-la gratis_o salua_fw-la i_o fons_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o redoubtable_a king_n in_o majesty_n which_o do_v save_v free_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v save_v save_v i_o oh_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o only_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n 53._o yet_o we_o shall_v judge_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o god_n pain_n where_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v wonder_v at_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o wound_n shall_v we_o be_v heal_v as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n 3._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 21._o book_n chapter_n .26_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n chapter_n .16_o and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n chapter_n 28._o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n examine_v those_o that_o be_v he_o gregory_n upon_o job_n the_o .29_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o .28_o book_n the_o .17_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o .16_o distinct_a chap._n whith_z begin_v canon_n glossae_fw-la atque_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a canonical_a say_v we_o do_v nothing_o unorderly_o if_o we_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o book_n which_o although_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o nevertheless_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n .18_o book_n 36._o chapter_n and_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n .2_o book_n .8_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o count_n and_o computation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n s._n jerome_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n bishop_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a also_o although_o that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n jerome_n in_o his_o prologue_n galeatus_fw-la which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o hebue_n tongue_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o josephus_n the_o historiographer_n
at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n unknow_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o beth_n pheor_n but_o no_o man_n wist_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n john_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la 3._o and_o after_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o certain_a man_n fear_v god_n carry_v stephen_n among_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o god_n say_v unto_o adam_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 4._o book_n .15_o chapter_n the_o devil_n invite_v niceta_n the_o father_n of_o herodes_n and_o brother_n of_o alces_fw-la to_o obtain_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n policarpe_n to_o be_v bury_v fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o which_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o will_v begin_v to_o worship_v he_o here_o etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a will_v answer_v the_o miserable_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v adore_v or_o worship_n any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o afterwards_o they_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n etc_n etc_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n mathewe_n 23._o chapter_n 23._o they_o make_v their_o phylactary_n broad_a etc_n etc_n oh_o ignorant_a priest_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n read_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n put_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o hang_v it_o about_o their_o neck_n furthermore_o i_o do_v ask_v thou_o wherein_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o letter_n write_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o carry_v they_o hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o true_a understanding_n as_o thou_o must_v believe_v thou_o shall_v then_o do_v better_a to_o bear_v and_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o heart_n than_o about_o thy_o neck_n but_o other_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a add_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o part_n of_o the_o hem_n or_o of_o the_o hear_v to_o weet_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v hang_v they_o about_o their_o neck_n oh_o wickedness_n they_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a holiness_n in_o the_o robe_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v in_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o think_v to_o be_v through_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o hem_n they_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o man_n and_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o 19_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n give_v his_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n for_o to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v disease_a i_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o that_o be_v before_o that_o man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o same_o have_v saint_n paul_n respect_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o true_a god_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n but_o now_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o know_v the_o puissance_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n 3._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_n you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o on_o we_o as_o though_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 42._o i_o myself_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v my_o power_n to_o none_o other_o neither_o my_o honour_n to_o the_o gods._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o 2._o tom_n 3._o book_n heresy_n 79._o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n nevertheless_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v worship_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v her_o god_n or_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v worship_v that_o none_o do_v worship_n marie_n nor_o any_o woman_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o mystery_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o glory_n anon_o after_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o woman_n say_v we_o will_v honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n of_o one_o only_a mediator_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o treatise_n this_o man_n here_o have_v not_o say_v 2._o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o say_v you_o have_v nor_o have_v say_v you_o have_v i_o and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o say_v you_o have_v also_o very_a christ_n advocate_n but_o he_o have_v put_v christ_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o have_v say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o have_v rather_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n for_o to_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o advocate_n than_o to_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o proud_a damn_a creature_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o obtain_v grace_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o holdeth_z this_o doctrine_n hold_v no_o heresy_n nor_o do_v any_o schism_n for_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n but_o when_o man_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v righteous_a when_o man_n say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v defile_v we_o do_v justify_v the_o infidel_n we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o wete_z jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o ask_v for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n than_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o mark_v that_o also_o the_o prelate_n do_v commend_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o pray_v also_o together_o for_o us._n 3._o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n my_o brethren_n we_o do_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o pray_v you_o also_o for_o we_o let_v all_o the_o member_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n for_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v church_n where_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a for_o a_o advocate_n he_o it_o be_v that_o obtain_v grace_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o talk_v and_o say_v 24._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o those_o which_o will_v show_v in_o part_n he_o which_o have_v redeem_v all_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n augustine_n against_o parmenian_n in_o his_o 2._o and_o .6_o book_n .8_o chapter_n the_o christian_n do_v commend_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n mediator_n but_o he_o which_o pray_v for_o all_o for_o who_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n although_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a member_n nevertheless_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n not_o by_o figure_n or_o image_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o
the_o faithful_a and_o make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v pray_v also_o for_o he_o as_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o other_o according_a as_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v mutual_a care_n and_o compassion_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o member_n which_o do_v travail_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n aught_o to_o mount_v and_o ascend_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o to_o heaven_n in_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v also_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v many_o mediator_n 2._o the_o which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n etc_n etc_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o bless_a life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n by_o who_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n or_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o do_v see_v the_o father_n or_o right_a hand_n by_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o out_o which_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o nearness_n towards_o god_n neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o quinquagesima_fw-la upon_o the_o .94_o psalm_n if_o thou_o do_v seek_v thy_o mediator_n for_o to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v there_o for_o thou_o as_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v humble_a supplication_n but_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o appear_v so_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v available_a to_o perpetual_a intercession_n 8._o and_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n represent_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v not_o near_a access_n unto_o god._n augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n .2_o treatise_n but_o in_o who_o name_n be_v our_o sin_n pardon_v be_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n then_o it_o be_v not_o also_o through_o the_o name_n of_o donatus_n peter_n do_v thou_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o augustine_n or_o of_o donatus_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o peter_n in_o love_v the_o mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o little_a child_n open_v her_o bowel_n in_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o which_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o which_o desire_v to_o make_v many_o part_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o by_o word_n do_v somewhat_o break_v his_o word_n and_o bewail_v those_o who_o he_o see_v to_o the_o carry_v out_o and_o call_v again_o unto_o one_o name_n those_o which_o will_v make_v they_o many_o name_n and_o repeal_v they_o back_o from_o his_o love_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o love_v and_o say_v 1._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o i_o but_o with_o i_o be_v with_o i_o we_o be_v all_o to_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n augustine_n in_o his_o quinquagesima_fw-la upon_o the_o 108._o psalm_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o do_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n itself_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o .16_o homily_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o cananite_n but_o tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o woman_n how_o have_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o as_z much_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a sinner_n i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v she_o what_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o neither_o pray_v to_o james_n nor_o john_n she_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o peter_n and_o regard_v not_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v not_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o she_o take_v repentance_n for_o her_o companion_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o will_v thou_o know_v that_o when_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o do_v more_o towards_o god_n than_o when_o other_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o this_o woman_n do_v cry_v out_o 15._o and_o the_o disciple_n approach_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v us._n send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o desire_v do_v thou_o see_v how_o he_o refuse_v when_o the_o other_o desire_v he_o but_o when_o she_o herself_o cry_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n he_o accord_v unto_o she_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o entreat_v he_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o that_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o desire_v in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v patron_n with_o god_n god._n nor_o to_o run_v much_o here_o and_o there_o for_o to_o entreat_v other_o but_o although_o that_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v without_o a_o patron_n and_o that_o by_o thyself_o thou_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v altogether_o that_o thou_o desire_v for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o give_v it_o when_o other_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o when_o we_o do_v pray_v ourselves_o yea_o although_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o many_o evil_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 43._o chapter_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v forth_o all_o this_o history_n to_o the_o end_n to_o learn_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o do_v approach_v or_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o vigilant_a thought_n also_o the_o same_o woman_n have_v the_o disciple_n pray_v for_o she_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o present_v herself_o for_o to_o draw_v unto_o her_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n 5._o homily_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o for_o god_n will_v will_v not_o give_v so_o soon_o our_o health_n unto_o other_o which_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o same_o that_o we_o desire_v his_o ire_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v in_o we_o we_o may_v come_v to_o do_v better_o and_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o so_o true_o have_v he_o pity_v of_o that_o cananite_n 23._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o the_o harlot_n even_o so_o do_v he_o transport_v and_o carry_v the_o thief_n that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o paradise_n not_o entreat_v of_o any_o patron_n neither_o through_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o 8._o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o â–ª_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n 14._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 10._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n thou_o oh_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v the_o 8._o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 44._o god_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 16._o jesus_n christ_n say_v god_n know_v your_o heart_n 11._o also_o come_v
of_o mortal_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a beast_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o even_o up_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n neglect_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o shameful_a lust_n etc_n etc_n be_v you_o no_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 10._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o play_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n 8._o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n say_v unto_o i_o how_o be_v god_n know_v by_o the_o image_n be_v it_o by_o the_o thing_n or_o cause_n which_o be_v outward_o or_o by_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v grave_v and_o put_v within_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o make_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o that_o such_o portraiture_n be_v make_v god_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o thing_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v give_v witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o the_o pourtracture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n what_o need_v it_o paint_v or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o thing_n and_o wherefore_o do_v not_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o true_a creature_n rather_o than_o by_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n thing_n for_o true_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_o know_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o those_o which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o immovable_a then_o when_o you_o do_v engrave_v and_o make_v the_o image_n and_o pourtracture_n for_o to_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n true_o you_o do_v a_o wicked_a thing_n lactantius_n firmianus_n of_o his_o godly_a institution_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n 2._o book_n god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v here_o by_o low_a but_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o high_a region_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v image_n for_o if_o religion_n consist_v in_o divine_a thing_n image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a thing_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o image_n he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n chapter_n that_o god_n who_o spirit_n and_o puissance_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o can_v be_v absent_a the_o image_n than_o be_v always_o superfluous_a lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n and_o .4_o chapter_n seneca_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o ancient_n say_v we_o be_v not_o twice_o child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v therâ—_n be_v notwithstanding_o great_a difference_n by_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v old_a and_o of_o age_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o good_a shall_v occupy_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o folly_n that_o to_o these_o great_a puppet_n beautify_v and_o deck_v up_o man_n shall_v offer_v ointment_n incen_n and_o good_a smell_n to_o those_o that_o have_v mouth_n without_o tooth_n clement_n in_o his_o .5_o book_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o visible_a image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o which_o true_o be_v false_a for_o if_o you_o will_v true_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n you_o shall_v worship_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o there_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v gentle_a and_o the_o think_v pure_a if_o they_o you_o will_v true_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v veritable_a and_o true_a 25._o that_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o that_o you_o administer_v meat_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o drink_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n clothe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v naked_a visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o lodge_v and_o harbour_v the_o stranger_n and_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o same_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v repute_v true_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v injury_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o then_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o after_o image_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o vain_a figure_n &_o without_o soul_n as_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o true_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v homicide_n or_o adultery_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pain_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v and_o defile_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v great_a infidelity_n against_o god_n to_o hurt_v man_n then_o when_o thou_o do_v unto_o another_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o do_v defile_v and_o mar_v the_o image_n of_o god_n most_o wicked_o understand_v then_o that_o such_o subjection_n be_v of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v hide_v within_o you_o the_o which_o do_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v be_v faithful_a when_o you_o do_v honour_n the_o insensible_a thing_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a when_o you_o hurt_v those_o that_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o be_v so_o wicked_a or_o so_o unthankful_a stone_n which_o to_o obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v render_v thanks_n unto_o wood_n or_o stone_n therefore_o awake_v you_o and_o give_v good_a ear_n unto_o your_o health_n true_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n and_o require_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n but_o it_o be_v only_o we_o which_o be_v aid_v or_o hurt_v in_o that_o that_o we_o be_v either_o thankful_a or_o unthankful_a again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o be_v esteem_v very_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a which_o have_v in_o veneration_n not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n also_o those_o thing_n do_v rejoice_v themselves_o when_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n god._n for_o adoration_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o be_v not_o create_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o work_n as_o than_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o which_o only_o be_v not_o create_v to_o be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o true_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o deception_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o his_o cautelous_a suggestion_n who_o as_o through_o wisdom_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n do_v creep_v into_o your_o sense_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n do_v slide_v unto_o the_o interior_a part_n esteem_v your_o deception_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n 6._o book_n 2._o chapter_n will_v not_o a_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o do_v offer_v candle_n of_o wax_n for_o a_o oblation_n and_o gift_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n
council_n of_o pope_n martin_n have_v ordain_v as_o much_o pope_n elutherius_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v keep_v himself_o through_o superstition_n from_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_v 2._o or_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n wilful_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o yet_o burden_v with_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a worship_v and_o humbleness_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v cram_v 4._o the_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n tripartite_a chap._n 10._o lent._n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o cypress_n spiridion_n say_v that_o free_o he_o dare_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n when_o other_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v he_o 14._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n rather_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o certify_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n 8._o now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v cause_v not_o your_o commodity_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 14._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o rich_a 8._o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o poor_a but_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a etc_n etc_n wherefore_o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v 8._o because_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v my_o brother_n 58._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cry_v now_o as_o loud_o as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n for_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v right_a and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o argue_v with_o i_o concern_v right_a judgement_n and_o will_v plead_v at_o the_o law_n with_o their_o god_n wherefore_o fast_a we_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n to_o straightness_n and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o behold_v when_o you_o fast_o your_o lust_n remain_v still_o for_o you_o do_v no_o less_o violence_n to_o your_o debtor_n loe_o you_o fast_a to_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o your_o fist_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o fast_a not_o as_o sometime_o that_o your_o voice_n may_v be_v hear_v above_o think_v you_o this_o fast_a please_v i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v chasten_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o writhe_v his_o head_n about_o like_o a_o hook_n in_o a_o hairy_a cloth_n evil_n and_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v that_o be_v call_v fast_v or_o a_o day_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o fast_n please_v not_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v thou_o lose_v he_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o danger_n that_o thou_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o wicked_a bargain_n that_o thou_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n it_o please_v not_o i_o till_o thou_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a fatherless_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o thine_o own_o flesh_n origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la 10._o homely_a 16._o chapter_n if_o thou_o will_v fast_a as_o christ_n command_v thou_o and_o humble_a thy_o soul_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n yea_o do_v the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o haste_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n then_o if_o thou_o will_v fast_a after_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v in_o thy_o fast_n the_o evangelical_a law_n the_o which_o the_o saviour_n have_v command_v to_o fast_a in_o such_o manner_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v fast_o 6._o anoint_v thine_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v show_v unto_o thou_o what_o fast_v thou_o must_v fast_a fast_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n take_v no_o meat_n of_o malice_n take_v no_o meat_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o hot_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o luxury_n fast_o from_o do_v evil_a abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n keep_v thyself_o from_o evil_a thought_n touch_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o theft_n 2._o of_o wicked_a doctrine_n covet_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o false_a philosophy_n which_o do_v seduce_v thou_o from_o the_o truth_n such_o fast_v please_v god_n 4._o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v please_v god_n the_o pharyses_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n because_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_a unto_o who_o he_o answer_v 5._o that_o the_o wedding_n child_n can_v mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o those_o than_o do_v fast_a which_o have_v lose_v the_o bridegroom_n we_o which_o have_v with_o we_o the_o bridegroom_n can_v fast_a but_o therefore_o we_o say_v not_o this_o that_o we_o will_v let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o christian_n abstinence_n this_o be_v very_o the_o christian_a day_n liberty_n to_o fast_a always_o not_o through_o superstition_n of_o observance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o continency_n for_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o not_o defile_v and_o mar_v if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v and_o sustain_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o continency_n how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o study_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o that_o be_v through_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n how_o shall_v every_o one_o make_v himself_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v away_o the_o affluence_n of_o these_o meat_n the_o christian_n than_o have_v that_o reason_n to_o fast_o augustine_n in_o the_o .86_o epistle_n write_v to_o lasulanus_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o also_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o ferventness_n of_o courage_n behold_v it_o i_o do_v see_v fast_v to_o be_v command_v fast_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n commandment_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o time_n or_o day_n we_o must_v fast_o or_o not_o fast_o wherefore_o by_o this_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o fast_o
there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o little_a child_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o for_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o gregory_n see_v the_o same_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v condemn_v the_o decree_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o mary_n then_o to_o burn_v and_o i_o say_v also_o for_o my_o part_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_o then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o a_o library_n of_o the_o town_n of_o hollande_n call_v aldwater_n of_o vow_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o chap._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v constrain_v lest_o have_v forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o do_v fall_v into_o thing_n unlawful_a faith_n the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n .8_o do_v permit_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n and_o oath_n make_v against_o the_o faith_n david_n sin_v in_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v put_v to_o death_n nabal_n and_o all_o his_o man_n david_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o break_v that_o vow_n which_o be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o praise_v great_o god_n for_o that_o he_o let_v he_o to_o shed_v blood_n by_o abigail_n 14._o herode_fw-la make_v a_o vow_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n herode_fw-la that_o dance_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n his_o head_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o the_o king_n sorrow_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n &_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n against_o god._n saul_n do_v evil_a to_o vow_v saul_n to_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n jonathas_n who_o be_v hinder_v to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n by_o the_o people_n god_n have_v say_v and_o command_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v jephtha_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v jephtha_n if_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n into_o my_o hand_n than_o that_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n against_o i_o when_o i_o come_v home_o in_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o a_o burn_a offering_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v he_o come_v home_o and_o see_v his_o daughter_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o timbreles_a and_o dance_n and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o stoop_v and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v go_v back_o etc_n etc_n and_o he_o kill_v his_o daughter_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o kill_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o epistle_n first_o book_n if_o the_o virgin_n have_v give_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a will_n unto_o christ_n let_v they_o persevere_v in_o chastity_n not_o dissemble_v marry_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o constant_a that_o they_o attend_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o virginnitie_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o marry_o then_o to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o fire_n through_o their_o pleasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o arausique_n or_o orange_n the_o 11._o chapter_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o can_v vow_v nothing_o right_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangres_n in_o galatia_n in_o a_o canon_n and_o rule_n say_v if_o any_o of_o those_o which_o keep_v virginity_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elevate_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v devil_n or_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o man_n because_o of_o dissemble_a countenance_n use_v strange_a apparel_n believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o despise_v other_o which_o with_o honesty_n and_o reverence_n do_v wear_v cap_n and_o other_o comely_a apparel_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o which_o make_v a_o law_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v platyna_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n pius_n .2_o or_o aeneas_n silvius_n the_o pope_n pius_n bear_v at_o senee_n aforenamed_a aeneas_n silvius_n among_o other_o proverb_n pope_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v be_v accustom_v also_o to_o say_v by_o good_a right_n and_o by_o good_a cause_n they_o have_v take_v away_o marriage_n from_o priest_n but_o for_o better_a cause_n they_o ought_v to_o restore_v it_o unto_o they_o again_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n 15._o which_o be_v but_o man_n precept_n 15._o all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o of_o her_o authority_n chrysostome_n upon_o s._n mathewe_n .48_o homily_n .24_o chapter_n clerk_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v great_o seduce_v although_o that_o it_o be_v through_o lie_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v preach_v christ_n they_o declare_v the_o faith_n for_o they_o also_o have_v order_n and_o priest_n aswell_o as_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v also_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v give_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o thereby_o do_v cause_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n great_o to_o err_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a who_o shall_v he_o be_v who_o antechrist_n will_v not_o move_v partly_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christians_n before_o the_o christian_n except_o it_o be_v peradventure_o he_o which_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 11._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o satan_n himself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o his_o minister_n fashion_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o not_o after_o the_o feign_v and_o form_n of_o their_o christianity_n chrysostome_n upon_o s._n matthew_n 9_o homily_n chapt._n 24._o all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o present_a time_n aught_o to_o confer_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v obtain_v and_o get_v her_o church_n man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o refuge_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterwards_o he_o say_v whosoever_o then_o will_v know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o tom_n 166._o epistle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v common_o those_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o in_o they_o we_o keep_v and_o hold_v not_o altogether_o in_o common_a both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n s._n augustine_n .7_o tom_n in_o the_o epistle_n against_o petilian_n a_o donatist_n chapter_n 2._o 3._o 4._o among_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v a_o question_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v aught_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n christ_n or_o in_o those_o of_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n true_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o also_o know_v his_o body_n chrysostome_n upon_o saint_n mathewe_n 49._o homily_n chap._n 24._o antichrist_n heresy_n be_v the_o band_n and_o troop_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o those_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o place_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n insomuch_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v there_o hold_v as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o host_n and_o band_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n desolate_a forsake_a and_o destitute_a of_o god._n 2_o and_o peradventure_o that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o all_o his_o evil_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o be_v afterward_o hold_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n chrysostome_n upon_o saint_n mathewe_n chapt._n 24._o homily_n .49_o he_o then_o which_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o such_o likelihood_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v so_o great_a confusion_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o will_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n which_o will_v take_v the_o sureness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v refuge_n unto_o nothing_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o regard_v other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o thereby_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o 24._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o house_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o now_o you_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o godhead_n if_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o house_n that_o which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v come_v for_o to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o for_o to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a be_v hide_v there_o show_v by_o such_o thing_n how_o of_o his_o true_a church_n oftentimes_o do_v rise_v up_o seducer_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v they_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o smoke_n go_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o battle_n before_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o temptation_n of_o antichrist_n precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n saint_n barnard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 33._o sermon_n from_o who_o shall_v the_o church_n hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n time_n all_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o all_o be_v adversary_n all_o be_v household_n servant_n and_o there_o be_v none_o at_o peace_n all_o be_v neighbour_n and_o all_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o profit_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antechrist_n office_n they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goon_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v no_o honour_n thereby_o come_v that_o beauty_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o thou_o see_v daily_a in_o their_o apparel_n as_o the_o player_n of_o comedy_n as_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o king_n thereby_o thou_o see_v the_o gold_n in_o the_o bridal_n saddle_n and_o spur_n thereby_o be_v the_o table_n beautify_v with_o meat_n and_o vessel_n thereby_o come_v drunkenness_n and_o gloutonye_n thereby_o proceed_v the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n thereby_o be_v the_o priest_n overrun_v and_o the_o garner_n full_a answer_v the_o one_o the_o other_o thereby_o be_v the_o box_n full_a of_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a savour_n thereby_o be_v the_o purse_n fill_v therefore_o will_v they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n the_o provoste_n dean_n archedeacons_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o such_o thing_n come_v not_o lawful_o but_o because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o business_n of_o darkness_n by_o that_o before_o it_o have_v be_v forspeak_v and_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 38._o behold_v now_o in_o peace_n my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a it_o have_v be_v before_o bitter_a in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n afterwards_o more_o bitter_a in_o the_o controversy_n of_o heretic_n now_o it_o be_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o our_o own_o house_n we_o can_v neither_o chase_v they_o nor_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o multiply_v without_o number_n the_o fores_z and_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o be_v incurable_a and_o therefore_o be_v her_o bitterness_n most_o bitter_a etc_n etc_n s._n hilary_n write_v against_o auxentius_n church_n i_o do_v admonish_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n you_o stay_v yourselves_o to_o much_o on_o the_o wall_n seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fairness_n of_o building_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o contain_v do_v we_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n ought_v there_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wood_n lake_n prison_n and_o desert_n be_v more_o sure_a unto_o i_o and_o of_o better_a trust_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v therein_o hide_v have_v prophesy_v saint_n barnard_n upon_o the_o .90_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitabit_fw-la verse_n .6_o oh_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n 2._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o the_o christian_n almost_o all_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o office_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n into_o shameful_a gain_n and_o into_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o search_v for_o in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o riches_n therefore_o be_v they_o shoren_n therefore_o do_v they_o frequent_v the_o church_n covetousness_n and_o do_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o sing_v psalm_n they_o strive_v and_o contend_v most_o impudent_o daily_a by_o process_n for_o byshoppryk_n archebyshoppryk_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bestow_v and_o waste_v in_o superfluyty_n and_o to_o vain_a use_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc_n etc_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n alas_o oh_o lord_n god_n 1._o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v persecute_v thou_o church_n who_o we_o do_v see_v to_o love_v the_o high_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o principality_n they_o have_v take_v the_o arch_n from_o zion_n they_o have_v occupy_v the_o castle_n and_o afterward_o have_v free_o &_o by_o power_n and_o strength_n set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n their_o conversation_n be_v miserable_a the_o subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v pitiful_a s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o .9_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n oseas_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a history_n any_o other_o to_o have_v separate_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v place_v of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v the_o spy_n and_o watchman_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n s._n barnarde_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr considera_fw-la to_o eugenius_n speak_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n what_o be_v those_o thy_o flatterer_n which_o say_v unto_o thou_o now_o up_o bold_o thou_o do_v by_o they_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v sow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr silver_n shine_v in_o the_o mire_n they_o run_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n the_o poor_a sort_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o but_o the_o most_o strong_a or_o he_o that_o run_v swift_a this_o custom_n or_o rather_o this_o mortal_a corruption_n have_v not_o begin_v in_o thy_o time_n but_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o it_o may_v end_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v apparel_v and_o deck_v up_o very_o gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o thy_o seat_n be_v rather_o a_o park_n of_o devil_n than_o of_o sheep_n do_v s._n peter_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n mock_v after_o that_o sort_n thy_o court_n ought_v rather_o of_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o
thing_n that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v declare_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v make_v know_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n not_o have_v a_o neck_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n without_o any_o contention_n or_o envy_n with_o holiness_n humility_n with_o the_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_n charity_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o .3_o book_n .4_o chap._n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o disputation_n or_o debate_n move_v of_o any_o light_n question_n must_v we_o not_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o take_v of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o to_o resolve_v the_o debate_n or_o question_v put_v forth_o s._n augustine_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n .3_o book_n .9_o chapter_n honoratus_n attuca_n have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n than_o custom_n the_o bishop_n castus_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n follow_v he_o that_o presume_v to_o follow_v custom_n in_o condemn_v the_o truth_n either_o he_o be_v envious_a or_o wicked_a towards_o the_o brethren_n unto_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v revel_v or_o he_o be_v ingrateful_a towards_o god_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o church_n be_v instruct_v 7._o trust_v not_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v here_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_o etc_o but_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o do_v trust_n in_o counsel_n that_o beguile_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a 1._o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v here_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 17._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v aught_o in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n the_o same_o prophet_n shall_v die_v moses_n say_v 12._o you_o shall_v do_v after_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n moses_n say_v you_o shall_v do_v afer_fw-la nothing_o that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n 12._o every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 22._o neither_o do_v ought_v there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o s._n augustine_n write_v unto_o orosus_n against_o the_o priscillanistes_n and_o originiste_n .11_o chapter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o compare_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n confound_v but_o when_o the_o lie_n approach_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o devour_v and_o destroy_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o teach_n of_o faulshod_n and_o lie_n the_o which_o now_o be_v call_v idol_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o break_v 3._o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n howbeit_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 5._o jesus_n christ_n say_v and_o his_o word_n have_v you_o not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whither_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v his_o praise_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 8._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 8._o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v restore_v you_o to_o liberty_n etc_n etc_n i_o speak_v that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o 12._o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 14._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n 20._o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_n though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o hold_v he_o as_o accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o other_o way_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n say_v unto_o jesus_n i_o wot_v well_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n the_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n etc_n etc_n saint_n hilary_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n 14._o canon_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v root_n all_o man_n tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o blind_a leader_n promise_v the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o they_o see_v not_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v headlong_o of_o those_o blind_a leader_n and_o their_o conductor_n be_v common_a s_o augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n .49_o treatise_n .9_o chapter_n although_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v write_v as_o also_o his_o own_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v nevertheless_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v it_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 1_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n say_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 1._o god_n word_n in_o the_o
height_n be_v the_o well_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o she_o 15._o when_o i_o have_v find_v thy_o word_n i_o do_v eat_v they_o up_o greedy_o they_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n joyful_a and_o glad_a 6._o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n s._n augustine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n .19_o book_n .19_o chapter_n truth_n it_o be_v forbid_v no_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v through_o honest_a repast_n and_o recreation_n how_o much_o time_n do_v man_n and_o woman_n lose_v daily_o in_o go_v and_o come_v play_v and_o scoff_v in_o detract_n and_o behold_v play_n and_o folly_n chrysostome_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .16_o homily_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v well_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o absurdity_n that_o a_o surgeon_n a_o shoemaker_n a_o weaver_n and_o general_o all_o man_n of_o occupation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o account_n or_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o occupation_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o money_n but_o the_o despise_n of_o christian_n religion_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v travail_n through_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o through_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o we_o do_v put_v therein_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o which_o be_v as_o most_o strong_a hold_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o esteem_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o error_n that_o same_o be_v that_o which_o let_v the_o gentile_n to_o know_v their_o error_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o lie_n for_o to_o do_v all_o that_o that_o they_o do_v and_o for_o to_o defend_v the_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n of_o their_o teach_n we_o which_o do_v obey_v and_o serve_v the_o truth_n dare_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n for_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v we_o what_o let_v they_o that_o they_o can_v condemn_v our_o great_a imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suspect_v we_o of_o some_o deceit_n and_o folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o liar_n which_o by_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n have_v abuse_v a_o great_a multitude_n we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v command_v we_o of_o saint_n peter_n 3._o for_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o but_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v more_o fool_n then_o mad_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o bless_a be_v every_o simple_a soul_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v sure_o but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n simple_a that_o many_o know_v not_o to_o bring_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n here_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o fool_n and_o for_o he_o that_o do_v understand_v nothing_o but_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v 10._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o prophet_n sophony_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o huldah_n do_v prophesy_v when_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n 4._o and_o that_o deborah_n do_v judge_v and_o prophecy_n who_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n when_o barack_n be_v a_o fray_v and_o that_o judith_n and_o hester_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n kill_v the_o adversary_n and_o deliver_v israel_n which_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v 7._o they_o will_v never_o have_v play_v the_o noddy_n behind_o my_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o mock_v i_o behind_o my_o back_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prologue_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v first_o unto_o the_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o that_o same_o brittle_a or_o frail_a kind_n have_v already_o find_v chrysostome_n upon_o s._n john_n .3_o homily_n .4_o chapter_n let_v we_o then_o be_v ashamed_a god._n that_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v five_o husband_n and_o a_o samaritane_n be_v so_o diligent_a to_o learn_v who_o neither_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o business_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o far_o of_o from_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o erudition_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o we_o do_v care_n no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v he_o among_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n do_v go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o work_n appertain_v unto_o a_o christian_a book_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o none_n we_o do_v find_v oftentimes_o dyce_n and_o card_n but_o very_o seldom_o time_n book_n and_o if_o any_o have_v they_o they_o do_v keep_v they_o sure_o in_o their_o chamber_n as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o or_o else_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o study_n be_v to_o have_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a cover_n &_o paint_v or_o goodly_a figure_n of_o letter_n not_o for_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o but_o for_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o riches_n and_o ambition_n and_o study_v none_o other_o thing_n vain_a glory_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v any_o ambitious_a person_n to_o understand_v any_o book_n but_o only_o to_o esteem_n letter_n of_o gold_n what_o gain_n come_v thereof_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o have_v they_o only_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v print_v and_o engrave_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n 31._o wherefore_o such_o have_v and_o keep_v of_o book_n be_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o letter_n but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v book_n but_o i_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o instant_o pray_v they_o that_o we_o may_v so_o have_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o may_v rehearse_v often_o time_n in_o our_o mind_n both_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o less_o shall_v he_o touch_v his_o soul_n which_o by_o continual_a read_n have_v that_o doctrine_n familiar_a and_o common_a sanctify_v then_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 1._o and_o that_o shall_v come_v if_o thou_o have_v always_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o tongue_n s_o jerome_n in_o his_o proheme_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n .9_o tom_n all_o word_n and_o all_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o know_v god_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o some_o have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o foolishness_n and_o to_o slothfulness_n not_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n yea_o they_o have_v esteem_v and_o do_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o blame_v all_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o study_n unto_o who_o although_o i_o can_v answer_v more_o strait_o and_o brief_o leave_v they_o either_o angry_a or_o appease_v i_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o to_o give_v themselves_o after_o riches_n for_o to_o gather_v and_o heap_v they_o up_o 6._o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n .6_o tom_n 5._o homily_n .1_o chapter_n soul_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o negligent_a unto_o our_o own_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o that_o our_o
all_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n give_v name_n to_o peter_n &_o not_o peter_n to_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o john_n 8._o mat._n 16._o collo_fw-la 2._o 1._o john_n 5._o philip._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o s._n augustine_n recant_v jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n 1._o cor._n 1._o gregory_n will_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a pope_n john_n 8._o rom._n 3._o john_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o galat._n 5._o philip._n 1._o philip._n 2._o rom._n 7._o man_n can_v be_v make_v better_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n free_a will_n lose_v 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n 8._o man_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n john_n 8._o râ—â—â—â—_n 9_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v psal._n 49._o liberty_n lose_v through_o sin_n psal._n 148._o no_o good_a cogitation_n can_v proceed_v from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o us._n psal._n 95._o ezec._n 18._o god_n command_v that_o which_o man_n can_v and_o give_v that_o which_o he_o command_v adam_n have_v damn_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o himself_o free_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o to_o do_v good_a rom._n 8._o augustine_n say_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n but_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a john_n 15._o pro._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 3._o catholic_a faith_n destroy_v by_o free_a will_n psal._n 81._o man_n naught_o of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 4._o genes_n 1._o james._n 1._o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o of_o man._n free_a will_n deliver_v not_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o free_a will_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o through_o sin_n the_o free_a will_n be_v lose_v 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o jam._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 12._o psal._n 39_o genes_n 8._o ephes_n 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o accord_v with_o they_o which_o do_v establish_v free_a will_n phil._n 2._o 2._o ephe._n 2._o nothing_o do_v by_o our_o virtue_n deut._n 9_o we_o can_v through_o no_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n job._n 14._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 8._o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n of_o god._n 2._o tim._n 1._o grace_n can_v be_v where_o merit_n have_v take_v place_n grace_n do_v justify_v we_o free_o john_n 15._o oseas_n 2._o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o work_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_n our_o work_n safety_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o merit_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o proper_a flesh_n whereby_o we_o have_v firm_a assurance_n jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o proud_a rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o boast_v upon_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o grace_n psal._n 32._o james._n 2._o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8._o john_n 17._o heb._n 2._o our_o proper_a flesh_n and_o our_o proper_a blood_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o where_o he_o do_v reign_v we_o do_v reign_v with_o he_o math._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o genes_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o merit_n genes_n 27._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 4._o rom._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o tim._n 2._o he_o which_o make_v himself_o righteous_a do_v more_o than_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o man._n phil._n 3._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 4._o if_o god_o shall_v reward_v our_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o wicked_a &_o will_v condemn_v us._n god_n righteousness_n give_v we_o be_v we_o man_n have_v no_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o abraham_n justify_v through_o faith_n only_o before_o the_o law_n only_o faith_n do_v save_o us._n psal._n 32._o mat._n 13._o ephe._n 2._o god_n give_v his_o grace_n free_o because_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o to_o save_v 2._o cor._n 11._o the_o righteous_a can_v abide_v in_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v not_o help_v math._n 9_o rom._n 3._o he_o which_o do_v pardon_v sin_n be_v god_n ephe._n 2._o free_a will_n lose_v by_o sin_n gala._n 2._o if_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v justify_v we_o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a rom._n 10._o psal._n 100_o gene._n 2._o if_o we_o have_v power_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v we_o clean_o mat._n 18._o luk._n 19_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o jerem._n 9_o rom._n 2._o psal._n 62._o mat._n 16._o apoca._n 22._o galat._n 5._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 12._o ephe._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o jam._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n psal._n 59_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n psal._n 143._o job._n 9_o rom._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n galat._n 5._o our_o righteousness_n be_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n luk._n 18._o rom._n 11._o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o cor._n 2._o sap._n 9_o it_o behove_v that_o faith_n do_v aid_v our_o debility_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god._n lam._n 2._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o galat._n 5._o love_n can_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o forsake_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 4._o rom._n 4._o jame._n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o s._n james_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v they_o luc._n 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v nothing_o for_o justification_n isaiah_n 64._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o gala._n 1_n act._n 9_o john_n 6._o mat._n 9_o mat._n 5._o all_o sin_n pardon_v by_o faith_n john_n 1._o mat._n 25._o mat._n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o create_v as_o man_n can_v merit_v but_o as_o god_n may_v prepare_v it_o 2._o cor._n 1._o luk._n 18._o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o god._n rom._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16._o psal._n 143._o luc._n 7._o rom._n 3._o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n heb._n 12._o rom._n 4._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 4._o psal._n 32._o psal._n 84._o psal._n 65._o james._n 1._o the_o trust_n to_o work_n avail_v nothing_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o colos_n 1._o rom._n 7._o rom._n 11._o rom._n 9_o ephes_n 2._o titus_n 3._o act._n 15._o 2._o par._n 10._o titus_n 3._o philip._n 1._o philip._n 1._o philip._n 3._o rom._n 8._o isaiah_n 50._o psalm_n 3._o psal._n 73.44.102_o ephe._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o philip._n 1._o john_n 1._o psal._n 36._o deut._n 29._o psal._n 119._o ezech._n 36_o psal._n 62._o jerem._n 31._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 4._o genes_n 15._o galat._n 3_n jam._n 2._o rom._n 4._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 11._o rom._n 14._o galat._n 2._o galat._n 2._o galat._n 3_n genes_n 15._o deut._n 27._o abac._n 2._o rom._n 1._o heb._n 10._o levit._n 18._o deut._n 21._o galat._n 3_n rom._n 3._o heb._n 11._o 1._o pet._n 1._o act._n 15._o math._n 9_o math._n 9_o luk._n 8._o john_n 6._o mar._n 9_o rom._n 6._o rom._n 10._o rom._n 10._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o jerem._n 9_o jere._n 23._o and_o 33._o act._n 10._o jerem._n 31._o mich._n 7._o act._n 4._o galat._n 5._o rom._n 12._o job._n 9_o job._n 10._o job._n 15._o job._n 25._o isaiah_n 64._o eccle._n 7.3_o reg._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o john_n 1._o isaiah_n 45._o isaiah_n 50._o isaiah_n 53._o titus_n 3._o jerem._n 2._o jerem._n 14._o isaiah_n 57_o act._n 13._o john_n 1._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o psal._n 143._o prou._n 24._o psal._n 130._o 1._o tim._n 1._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o demand_v psal._n 141._o psal._n 37._o philip._n 2._o god_n give_v will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o law_n weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d â—5_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—houâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o uâ—â—â—â—stâ—nde_v 〈…〉_o â—ne_z rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o rom._n 10._o rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n galat._n 3_n galat._n 5._o galat._n 3_n galat._n 3_n abac._n 2._o rom._n 1._o galat._n 3_n galat._n 3_n deut._n 27._o james._n 2._o pro._n 24._o gala._n 4._o rom._n 13._o mat._n 22._o galat._n 5._o ephe._n 2._o col._n 2._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 7._o rom._n 7._o to_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v ask_v again_o of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v as_o also_o god_n demand_v